Secret sexual games for couples.

page views:2 Publication date:2022-09-28

Everyone has their own secrets. Some secrets are harmless, while others must never be revealed, because their impact can be immense!
The day a secret is exposed, it could very well... could cause drastic changes! Even couples living together, sharing a bed and spending every day together, assuming they know each other well and are completely honest with one another, who can guarantee they don't have their own secrets?

My name is Xiao Tao, I'm thirty this year, I own a car and a house—the car isn't expensive, the house isn't big, and I have a stable job, just like everyone else. The only difference is that I have an enviable wife. My wife, Tang Shan, is twenty-five years old, a little over 1.6 meters tall, and weighs just over 90 pounds. She has fair skin, slender legs and a full bottom, but a very slim waist. Most importantly, she has a pair of firm, large breasts, somewhat like the so-called "baby face, big breasts."
She's not scheming, a bit timid, and very obedient. Unlike most women who love shopping, she's a homebody. Therefore, for the two years since we got married, she has been living the life of a housewife. Because of this, we rarely argued, and our relationship was practically courteous. However, after a while, it became somewhat dull
and uninteresting. Especially in our sex life, she was somewhat conservative, or rather, somewhat indifferent. In all this time together, she had never initiated sex. And like every man, I hoped my wife would be a vixen in bed and a lady outside. Although I tried to make her more open and flirtatious, I never succeeded, and I respected her decision. So I often visited pornographic websites for excitement, and occasionally had casual sex or one-night stands—but she knew nothing about any of this! It was my little secret, a man's secret, I suppose!
I was actually quite proud of this; a stable home life while having affairs on the side—every man hopes to achieve that. But later I discovered that I wasn't the only one with a secret. It turned out that my seemingly naive and innocent wife also had a secret, a secret I didn't know and couldn't believe.
It all started one day…
There are two computers at home. The desktop is in the study, which I usually use, and the other is a laptop, which my wife uses to watch movies and TV series.
This day, I was searching for information online when the desktop suddenly crashed. After several attempts, I couldn't turn it on. Frustrated, I left the study and went to the bedroom. There, my wife, wearing a nightgown, was sitting on the bed typing on her laptop.
"Honey, can I use the computer for a bit? The desktop seems to be broken."
"Oh, what do you need it for? Now?" my wife replied, clicking a few keys.
"Yeah, just looking up some information. I need it for work tomorrow."
"Okay, here you go! I'm going to take a shower anyway."
"What were you doing just now?" I took the laptop; it was back to the desktop, not turned on at all, so I asked casually.
"I'm running out of face masks, so I was looking them up online," my wife said, getting up and leaving the bedroom to take a shower. I didn't think much of it and started searching for information.
A few minutes later, after checking the information, I casually closed the browser. Feeling a bit bored, I opened QQ, intending to chat for a while before my wife finished showering and we went to bed together. The computer was broken, so I couldn't play games! But
when I opened QQ, I froze! Our home computer always has a login history unless manually deleted, making it easy to log in again with a simple password. Now, however, there were two numbers displayed. One was my wife's, and the other I hadn't seen before. The profile
picture was very sexy—a photo of a woman's breasts. Although she was clothed, her neckline was low, revealing a portion of her white breasts, and her cleavage was exceptionally clear. The username was also unusual: bmw-xw. What did that mean? BMW?
I wondered how someone else's QQ account could be on my wife's computer. Had someone logged in using her computer? Or…? Looking at that sexy profile picture, a thought suddenly occurred to me: This looks so much like my wife! She never likes taking pictures, let alone such seductive and sexy photos. But the more I looked, the more it seemed like my wife!
Could this also be my wife's number? A number I didn't recognize? She seemed to have been typing the whole time. Was she not looking for a face mask, but chatting with someone? Using this number to chat with someone? And then she closed it when she saw me? She knows I rarely use QQ, and I certainly wouldn't use her computer to use QQ, so she just closed QQ without deleting the login history?
Is she hiding something from me? The more I thought about it, the more likely it seemed, and I inexplicably took out my phone and saved the number. Then, I closed QQ, put the computer aside, and lay on the bed, my mind racing. Does my wife really have another number? Why didn't she tell me? Why did she use such a sexy picture of her breasts as her profile picture? None of this is like her!
Not long after, my wife came out of the shower. Seeing me lying down, she casually asked, "Did you finish?" Then she sat down next to me and picked up the computer to search for face masks. Looking at my wife, who showed no signs of anything amiss, I became somewhat uncertain. After hesitating a few times, I gave up asking and decided to add that QQ number later to see what was going on.
The next day at work, after finishing my tasks, I remembered the number from yesterday. I took out my phone, found the number, and logged into my QQ account on the company computer, intending to add it and ask. But then I suddenly realized that if this number really belonged to my wife, she definitely wouldn't add me using my own number. Thinking of this, I quickly registered a new account, named it "Hooking Girl Young Man," changed my location, and then added the number.
"Wow, what beautiful breasts! Beauty, add me!"
With a name like that and words like that, my wife definitely wouldn't respond, right? Who knew that it wouldn't take long for her to pass the review, and she was already in my friend list, and even online!
"Hello, beautiful lady, your profile picture is so pretty! Are those beautiful breasts yours?" I pretended to be a lewd guy, using vulgar language to directly flirt.
"Thank you! It's me." She admitted it and even replied.
"Is it really you? You're so beautiful! By the way, beautiful lady, what does your name mean?" I asked.
"It's just pinyin!"
"Pinyin? Don't touch me, insert me?"
"Hmm, you're quite smart!"
I was a little surprised. Such a straightforward and lewd online name, and she admitted it without hesitation. This definitely isn't my wife, right? But if it wasn't her, how could this number be logged into her computer?
I chatted with her casually while subtly inquiring about her to confirm if she was my wife. After chatting for a while, I found that she was very bold and open in her speech, and she didn't resist some vulgar and direct topics. From this, I could tell that she was definitely a slut, the kind that could be seduced easily! But I didn't dare to ask directly, afraid that she would suspect me. After we got to know each other better, I asked to see her photo, and she actually sent me one. A half-body photo,
the kind that didn't show her face. After seeing it, I was stunned. I recognized the clothes she was wearing in the photo, and the environment was also somewhat familiar; it should be the living room of my home. Oh my god! It really is my wife! How could this be? She uses a sexy photo as her profile picture, her name is "Don't touch me, fuck me," and her chats are so open and provocative. Is this really my wife? But the facts are right in front of me, and I can't deny them!
I really wanted to tell her, "I'm your husband, why are you like this? Are you too lonely?" But I didn't. I suddenly realized this was a good way to understand my wife's secrets, to learn things I didn't know about her before!
I pretended to be a casual customer, complimenting her figure, chatting with her, and flirting with her. Actually, I'm pretty good at it, after all, I've hooked up with quite a few sexy girls at night. We chatted until I was about to leave work and was about to tell her I was logging off, but she told me she was logging off earlier. I asked her why, and she said her husband was about to get off work and couldn't chat anymore, but they could chat again later.
Judging from her expression, she'd been using this account to chat for a while now. She probably spends all her free time chatting during the day, and she tries to cover it up before I get off work. No wonder she's such a homebody and doesn't get bored, so that's how it is…
When I got home, my wife acted as usual. I called someone to fix the computer and used her computer as an excuse to go online. My wife didn't ask anything. I took the opportunity to glance at it, and sure enough, that account was gone from the login list, only the one my wife usually uses. It seems she deleted the login history beforehand!
After the computer was repaired and we had dinner, I went to the study to play on the computer as usual. My wife was in the bedroom, seemingly preparing to watch a TV series. Sitting down at the computer, I opened the game, but I wasn't as enthusiastic as usual. My in-game friends invited me to grind monsters and run dungeons, but I declined.
On a whim, I logged into the QQ account I'd created earlier that day, but my wife's avatar was grayed out; she wasn't online. I guessed it was because I was home? I sent a message, "Are you there?" and then idly played the game. After a while, I suddenly saw that she had replied. She was online!
"Yes."
"You're really online? What are you doing? Shouldn't your husband be home from work? Why are you still online?" I asked quickly.
"He's playing games in the study! I'm watching TV, I'm a little bored." Bored? Isn't this how we spend our days every day? I always thought my wife enjoyed this kind of life; I never expected her to find it boring.
"Does your husband know you're chatting? Your profile picture, your username, hehe, if he finds out, he definitely won't let you off the hook!"
"No, he trusts me completely!"
I thought to myself, of course I trust him, because I never expected you to have this side to you.
"How about we video chat? I want to see you. The photos I saw during the day weren't enough. I really love your breasts." I asked tentatively.
"No, how about tomorrow? I have time during the day." My wife refused, but not because she refused to video chat with me, but because she was worried about me, her husband.
"What are you afraid of? He's playing a game, he doesn't know what you're doing. Besides, I didn't say you had to take your clothes off. If he suddenly comes in, it's fine! Just let me see you, okay? Ten minutes, just ten minutes, how about it?"
"Well... okay then, but you have to wait for me a bit, I'll just take a look and then come back, okay?" My wife actually agreed. I quickly agreed, then set the game to full screen and pretended to be playing.
A moment later, I heard a noise outside, and then my wife pushed open the door and came in, placing a cup of tea beside me. "Honey, smoke less, have some tea."
"Thanks. What are you playing?" I asked casually.
"Looking for a TV series, but there aren't any good ones to watch. It's okay, you can play yours!"
"Okay, then find something to do yourself. I'm doing a dungeon run, it'll probably take half an hour to finish," I said. My wife responded, turned and left, closing the door behind her.
In the past, my wife would occasionally come in to bring me tea or water, and I always thought she was very considerate. Now I realized that she just wanted to know what I was doing.
I quit the game, and sure enough, I received a message from my wife on QQ: "Okay, he's playing a game, he probably won't be finished anytime soon."
"Great!"
I sent a video request, and my wife answered. Soon, my wife's figure appeared in the video, but I couldn't see her face. It seemed that my wife was leaning against the bed, with her laptop on her lap, so the video angle was right on her chest.
"You don't have a video call?" my wife asked.
"Yeah, my girlfriend doesn't trust me, so she won't let me video chat," I said.
"My husband's computer doesn't have video chat either, but he's not like you, chatting with girls everywhere. He just plays games, so I don't worry about him at all!" my wife said, somewhat proudly.
This made me feel conflicted. On one hand, I was proud of my wife's trust, but on the other hand, I rarely video chat with women; we mostly meet in person.
"You're so pretty, your breasts are much prettier than in the photos, but your pajamas are too conservative," I said.
"You can tell they're pretty through your pajamas?"
"I can tell by the shape! They're so big and beautifully shaped, your husband must really like them, right? Does he often rub them and kiss them?" I said, adding a lewd emoji.
"They're alright, he spends most of his time playing games."
"You sound so resentful, are you angry that he plays games so much?" I asked.
"Not really, I can't really say, it's been like this since we got together. I like it, and I'm used to our life now," my wife said.
"Don't you find it boring and lonely? Is that why you chat online?"
"At first, yes, but later I felt it was great. I can freely share my secrets here and enjoy them," my wife said.
"So you're a repressed pervert, huh? You're so innocent in person, but incredibly sexy online. Beautiful lady, could you pull down the straps of your nightgown a little so I can see your huge breasts?" I tentatively asked.
My wife seemed a little hesitant, but she obediently pulled down the straps a little, letting them slip off her snow-white shoulders, finally revealing her huge breasts completely.
Papaya-shaped breasts, not too large areolas, and some pinkish-black erect nipples. Even though I've seen them for so many years, seeing them on a video as a stranger still excited me, and my penis immediately became hard.
"Why aren't you saying anything?" My wife typed with both hands, making her already large breasts appear even larger.
"I'm so hard! Such beautiful breasts, such amazing big tits, I really want to squeeze them!"
"I see, I'm wearing them!" My wife seemed to smile.
"No, no, let me look a little longer! Just talk to me like this, your husband is still playing games anyway! Do you think he'd be upset if he knew his wife was video chatting with someone else, and that someone else saw his big tits?" I asked this question, and I actually felt a bit perverted. "
I wouldn't dare let him know, he'd definitely be angry, he'd divorce me." I don't know if my wife was doing it on purpose, but as she typed, she squeezed her breasts, and her snow-white big tits were squeezed back and forth. "
Then why are you doing this?" I asked. My wife didn't respond, seemingly not wanting to answer the question.
At this moment, I was really afraid of making my wife angry, so I immediately changed the subject, "Beautiful lady, I'm so hard it's painful, I can't help but want to masturbate. Can you help me? How about you rub your own tits with your hands? You're so horny, you must know how to do it, okay?" I said in a pleading tone.
My wife didn't speak, but suddenly touched her nipple with her finger, then circled it, teasing it with her fingertip, while her other hand continued to grasp and knead her breast.
She agreed, very readily. And she did it very naturally, very seductively! Seeing my usually somewhat rigid and sexually frigid wife making such a flirtatious move, I really couldn't resist, and I took out my penis and started masturbating.
I squeezed her large breasts hard with both hands; although they were large, they were very soft, like kneading dough, and I couldn't fully grasp them with one hand. Watching her seductively knead her breasts, her fingers kneading and rubbing her nipples, her body seemed to gradually become aroused, trembling slightly.
"Can you lick your own nipples?" I typed quickly, then resumed masturbating.
My wife paused, seemingly looking at my words, then, holding her breasts, she lowered her head, her pink tongue sticking out, and actually took her own nipple into her mouth and started licking it.
Although only a little bit of her face was visible, making it hard to discern her features, it was already stimulating enough. This scene made me unable to resist any longer, and I quickly started masturbating, then ejaculated excitedly!
Panting, I grabbed some tissues from the side to wipe away the semen. In the video, my wife was still playing with her breasts.
After cleaning up the mess, I lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. I typed, "That was so good! I came, I came a lot. Beautiful lady, how about we meet sometime?"
My wife stopped and typed, "You live too far away."
"It doesn't matter. If you agree, I can fly over to see you anytime! Aren't you always at home, and your husband has to work? What, you don't have time?"
"Let's talk about it later, okay?" My wife politely declined.
This made me breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that my wife was just chatting with someone online and wouldn't actually go out to a hotel with someone!
"Okay, then, if you have the chance, you can't refuse me again! By the way, it's getting late, I have to go to work tomorrow, I'm going to sleep now!" After ejaculating, the excitement wasn't as strong anymore, and it was almost time, so if I didn't say anything, my wife wouldn't chat for much longer.
"Okay, I'm logging off too." Sure enough, my wife said.
"Okay, goodnight, let's chat again tomorrow during the day!" After saying that, I prepared to log off. This unusual way of chatting made me feel quite interested, being able to know another side of my wife, it was perverted and exciting.
At this moment, my wife suddenly replied: "I have something to do tomorrow during the day, I probably won't be online!"
"Something to do?" I was stunned for a moment, and quickly asked: "What's wrong? It's not the weekend, your husband must be at work, did a man ask you out?" After asking this question, I was a little nervous myself, staring at the chat box.
After a while, my wife replied: "Hmm!"
Hmm? What does "hmm" mean? Did a man really ask her out? Who is it, an online friend? What would they do if they met, go to a hotel? My mind was racing, but my hands were typing: "Who is it? Is it someone asking you out to a hotel?"
"What, is that a problem?"
"It really is! Damn, you're such a slut, meeting someone online behind your husband's back, I'm furious!" I was genuinely furious.
"What are you furious about? You're not my husband. Even if you were, I wouldn't let you know, because it's my secret, a secret my husband can't know! Okay, I'm logging off, goodnight." After saying that, my wife turned off the video, and her profile picture went dark.
I sat there blankly staring at the screen, my mind completely blank, a surge of anger welling up inside me. She was going to meet someone online, going to get laid. She cheated on me, she cuckolded me!
I never imagined that my virtuous and kind wife would go out for casual sex, would cheat on me. The thought of my wife being intimate with another strange man in bed, her huge breasts being fondled, her vagina being penetrated by another man's penis, filled me with unbearable rage.
Judging from how casually she spoke, this must be her first time meeting people online. How many times have I been cheated on? I jumped to my feet, wanting to confront her, to confront her about cheating, about whether she'd slept with someone else. Why? Is it because I can't satisfy you, or because I'm not good to you?
But as I reached the door, I hesitated. What if she denies it when I ask? Even if she mentions the video, I haven't actually caught her in bed with someone. And even if she admits it, what should I do? Divorce? Admittedly, I hadn't considered that. And in every way, it seems difficult for me to find someone better than my wife, someone whose lifestyle is more compatible.
So, what's the point of confronting her now? To regret it, to swear I'll never do it again? Can I believe that? My work often keeps me away from home; she has a lot of free time. Perhaps, as time goes on, she won't be able to resist.
Especially since she just said it's a secret her husband absolutely can't know. She seemed to really enjoy this secret game, so why not pretend I knew nothing and use the internet to chat with her and learn more about her secrets? My mind involuntarily flashed back to the image of my wife kneading her breasts and teasing me. This seductive wife was the first I'd ever seen. Wasn't this exactly what I'd always hoped for?
I silently walked back to the computer and sat down. After a while, my wife pushed open the door and came in. Afraid I wouldn't be able to control myself, I didn't look at her.
"Honey, are you done playing? It's late, go to bed!" After saying that, she noticed I didn't answer and my face was a little pale, as if something was wrong. She asked with concern, "What's wrong? Are you angry?"
"Nothing, it's about the game. You go to sleep first, I'll sleep later," I said in a low voice.
"Don't be like that, games are just for entertainment, it's not worth getting angry over this! Don't stay up too late either, I'm going to sleep now!" my wife comforted me, then left the room.
I let out a long sigh and sat at the computer, lost in thought.
Chapter Two
Sitting in my office, I was feeling a bit out of sorts. Last night I spent a long time browsing adult websites, including novels about wives cheating and posts from cuckold enthusiasts. Reading them did somewhat alleviate my anger.
The reason I couldn't accept my wife's infidelity was because I felt ashamed, but when you discover that many men's wives are also cheating and feeling ashamed, the anger isn't as intense as I imagined. However, I really wanted to know if my wife was going to have an affair today, to meet someone she met online and have sex in a hotel! When she
left, my wife acted normally, waking me up as usual, preparing my toothpaste and toothbrush, making breakfast, and finding clean clothes—gentle and virtuous.
I logged into QQ, but my wife wasn't online, and she didn't reply to my messages. I checked the time; it was 10 AM. If we were really going to meet, she should have already left, right? Thinking this, I took out my phone and dialed the landline. If no one answered, it meant she really had gone. The phone rang a few times, but no one answered. My heart sank. Just as I was about to hang up, it suddenly connected.
"Hello, honey?" My wife's voice came through the phone, and I was momentarily stunned. It wasn't until she asked several times that I realized what was happening.
"Honey, are you home?" I asked.
"Of course she's home, otherwise who would answer the phone? What's up, honey? Is something wrong?" my wife asked.
"Nothing, nothing, I just wanted to ask if you were awake. The weather's really nice today," I quickly made up an excuse.
"I'm awake. I just took a nap. I'll make something to eat later, I'm hungry."
"Oh, okay, I have something to do here, I'll hang up now!"
After hanging up, I was a little unsure of my feelings. She was home; she hadn't gone out. Could it be that she lied to me online yesterday? This made me feel quite happy, but for some reason, I also felt a sense of loss. I couldn't help but curse myself for being a pervert. Did I actually want my wife to cheat on me?
Just then, I had some work to do, so I got busy. Several hours passed, and when I checked the time, it was almost 1 p.m. My wife hadn't replied to my messages or come online. This made me start to have all sorts of wild thoughts again. Could it be that she hadn't left the house when I called? Now that so much time has passed, if she's home, she should be online, right? I couldn't resist picking up the phone again and dialing. It took a long time to connect, and I heard a loud rumbling sound on the other end.
"Honey, what are you doing?"
"Doing laundry! Honey, why didn't you call my cell phone? Answering the landline is too much trouble, and the washing machine is so loud, I almost didn't hear it!" my wife complained.
"I was just doing it! Um, don't cook tonight, I'll buy some good food."
"Okay!"
"Okay, that's all, you go ahead and do your work!"
Hanging up, I felt completely relieved; it seemed my wife hadn't gone out. In a good mood, even the heavy workload didn't feel tedious anymore, and I worked diligently, preparing to buy some nice food when I got home.

Tang Shan put down the phone, wiped the white semen from the corner of her mouth, swayed her large breasts, and walked naked back to the bedroom. In the bedroom, a similarly naked man leaned against the bed, comfortably smoking a cigarette. Upon seeing Tang Shan enter, the man said indifferently, "Is it your husband again? This is the second call, isn't it? Looks like he doesn't trust you, you slut!"
"Maybe he's not too busy today. He rarely calls," Tang Shan explained.
The man smirked and pointed to his penis. Tang Shan climbed onto the bed, kneeling between the man's legs, and licked the penis, still covered in residual semen, with her pink tongue. Just now, when the phone rang, Tang Shan was giving the man oral sex. Hearing the phone ring, the man didn't let her answer it, but instead held her head down until he ejaculated before releasing her.
"This is the second shot of the day. The first shot was inside your cunt, the second shot was in your mouth. There's still time, Papaya Shan, so where should I shoot the third shot?" The man reached out and squeezed her breasts wantonly, asking her with a lewd grin.
The penis in her mouth had been cleaned, but without the man's command, Tang Shan didn't stop. Hearing his question, Tang Shan's pretty face flushed red: "Whatever you say!"
"Slut, I think you want me to cum inside your cunt, don't you? Don't you love being cummed inside by men the most?"
"I...I didn't!"
"Still won't admit you're a slut? How many times has your cunt been cummed inside by me! Every time I'm fucked good, when I ask you where I cum, your answer is always 'in your cunt,'" the man mocked.
Tang Shan didn't speak, but sucked the gradually erect penis even more vigorously. Her pretty face was now alluring, with an air of lewdness. Her already small cherry-like mouth was now completely filled with the penis, and with each stroke, she took the entire penis into her mouth, constantly wrapping her tongue around it while sucking.
"Your oral skills are getting better and better. It's hard not to get hard when you suck like that. Poor husband, he's never enjoyed this before. He doesn't know how horny and amazing your little mouth is, does he?" The man laughed smugly, gesturing for Tang Shan to lift her leg.
Tang Shan changed her position, turning to the side, her mouth still holding the penis, but her left leg was already raised high, stretched straight like a line. Her pubic hair was thick, her black labia were very thick, and her vulva was still pink. If the labia weren't parted, at first glance, it would look like an old, horny cunt. Now, because her leg was raised, her labia were parted, and there was still a faint trace of white fluid on them, obviously indicating that she had just been fucked recently, and even her vulva was still open. Tender
white fingers parted her labia and gently rubbed her clitoris. The exciting pleasure made Tang Shan involuntarily groan, and her body trembled slightly, but her raised leg remained straight!
The man stubbed out his cigarette, one hand supporting her head as he guided her to masturbate, the other kneading her breasts forcefully, occasionally tugging at her nipples, causing Tang Shan to groan in pain. Yet, her expression and physical reactions suggested excitement.
"Not bad, your control is getting better and better, your leg position is excellent. It seems sending you to dance class was definitely the right decision; this flexibility makes it much more fun to play with!" The man's penis was already hard. He stood up and touched Tang Shan's vagina, which was already wet. "I'm a little tired, you take the lead and move yourself!"
Tang Shan hummed in agreement, seemingly impatient. She turned and straddled the man, her small hands rubbing his penis against her vagina before sitting down.
Leaning back slightly, her hands on the man's legs, Tang Shan began to sway her hips. With each sway, his penis rotated inside her vagina, her large breasts swaying wildly. The man squinted, his hands behind his head, enjoying Tang Shan's initiative. Her waist movements became increasingly impressive, especially when she was aroused, her vagina would clench tightly, the wetness and warmth inside occasionally eliciting satisfied moans from the man.
Excited, Tang Shan couldn't help but toss her hair, tilting her head back and breathing heavily. Before long, she was drenched in sweat, and her movements seemed to slow down. Just then, the man suddenly swung his hand, "Smack!" He slapped Tang Shan's large breasts hard. The blow was so forceful that her breasts jiggled several times, and Tang Shan groaned in pain, involuntarily collapsing to the ground. She braced herself on the bed, leaning against the man, her hips moving up and down, her vagina tightly gripping his penis.
"You're a slut, the more you're insulted and abused, the more excited you get. You were born a plaything. If you didn't know you, you probably wouldn't believe you could be so despicable, so repressedly horny!" The man hurled insults and curses, his hands squeezing Tang Shan's breasts and slamming them together forcefully, the two mounds hitting each other with a crisp "slap slap slap."
Tang Shan, however, became even more excited. "Yes, I'm a slut, I, Tang Shan, am a slut. I'm Mugua Shan, I like being insulted, I like being abused, I like being played with by men, I'm a whore, a whore who's available to everyone..." Tang Shan moaned excitedly, and the man seemed to get aroused as well, actively thrusting into her. Under the man's thrusts, Tang Shan's body swayed up and down, her wanton appearance seeming as if she wanted to break the man's penis!
After about a hundred thrusts, the man became somewhat dissatisfied, abruptly pushing Tang Shan down onto the bed, then flipping over and pressing down on her, forcefully fucking her.
"Ahhhhhh~~ So good, so comfortable, I'm going to be fucked to death by you..."
"Bitch, don't you want to be fucked to death by me?"
"Yes, I want to be fucked to death by you. Harder, fuck me harder, fuck me to death!" Tang Shan was so overwhelmed by the fucking that she cried out in a high-pitched, wanton voice.
The man forcefully thrust into Tang Shan's vagina, then suddenly pulled out abruptly. Tang Shan let out a weak moan, her legs forcefully spread overhead, her knees pressed against his body, and her buttocks involuntarily lifted. Then, the man abruptly turned, placing his legs beside Tang Shan, and thrusting his penis inside her with his back to her.
This shameful position, coupled with the pressure of the man on top of her, made Tang Shan feel like her back was about to break. Her slender body couldn't withstand such a brutal position, yet Tang Shan was incredibly excited. After only a dozen or so thrusts, she felt an orgasm.
Under this pressure, the pleasure of the orgasm was even more intense. The man squatted down, grabbed Tang Shan's waist, and suddenly pulled hard. Tang Shan's body involuntarily swung between his legs before crashing heavily onto the bed. Before Tang Shan could react, the man pulled her up by the waist, kneeling on the bed with her back bent and her plump buttocks raised high. Tang Shan tried to get up, but he pushed her back down onto the bed, aiming his penis at her buttocks and thrusting it directly into her vagina. Instantly, the sounds of "slap, slap, slap" rang out again.
Her buttocks trembled with each thrust, the softness and elasticity giving the man immense pleasure. A woman's plump buttocks are so comfortable to fuck! The man thrust hard, slapping her buttocks with both hands. Her buttocks trembled violently from the slaps, and Tang Shan cried out in humiliation. The man used Tang Shan's buttocks for amusement, like drumming, thrusting and slapping rhythmically.
"I love spanking your ass every time I fuck you. Your pussy clenches the tightest when you're being spanked, it feels so good!"
"You...you're satisfied! Ahhhhhh~~ Fuck me, please fuck me harder, I...I'm going to orgasm again!"
"You're such a fucking slut, you orgasmed so quickly. I'm going to cum too!"
"Cum...cum inside, cum inside, quickly shoot your semen into my cunt! I want it, I want it~~Ahhhhhh..."
The man suddenly grabbed Tang Shan's arm, and Tang Shan used her hands to support herself on the bed and got up. Then, the man straddled her, his penis thrusting forcefully between her plump buttocks, while his hands pressed down on Tang Shan's shoulders. The powerful impact made Tang Shan completely forget to think, the exhilarating excitement made her only remember that she wanted to vent, to release, to moan! To be slutty, to be as slutty as she could be!
"Pfft...pfft..." Semen shot into Tang Shan's vagina. The man writhed several times, only withdrawing after he had ejaculated completely. Tang Shan lay panting on the bed, enjoying the pleasure of her orgasm.
The man stood on the bed, looking down at her, and stepped on her a few times. Tang Shan slowly turned around to face him. The man kicked her legs, forcing them to spread apart, and then, incredibly, used his toes to play with her vagina. Soon, his toes were covered in semen!
"Lick my feet clean, you slut!" The man placed his toes near Tang Shan's mouth. Tang Shan, panting and dazed, glanced at him and actually stuck out her tongue to lick his toes. Her pink tongue circled his toes, and finally, she opened her mouth and sucked on them.
After a while, the man was satisfied, and his toes were clean. The man sat down, and Tang Shan took his clothes. She knew he was leaving. After the man finished dressing, Tang Shan had already taken out a cigarette, lit it, and taken a few puffs. She handed it to him only after he had straightened his clothes. The man patted Tang Shan's rosy cheeks with satisfaction and said, "By the way, did you do that thing?"
Tang Shan nodded obediently and said, "Yes, I did. I'm online every day. If someone adds me, I accept; whatever they want to chat about, I chat about, answering every question; if they want to see photos or videos, I have to agree. If someone asks to meet me, I temporarily refuse and put them in a separate group."
"Good, very well done. A slut like you should let everyone know. You pretend to be innocent in person, but online you should be sexy! So many netizens chat and video chat with you, let them know how sexy you are, see your body, don't you find it exciting?" "A
little bit. At first, I… I wasn't used to it, but later I got used to it, and even started to like it." Tang Shan said softly. So, the reason she had another QQ account and acted so provocatively and boldly was because of this!
"Then keep it up, and share your perverted fetishes and secrets with your online friends." The man laughed loudly, casually stubbed out his cigarette, and prepared to leave.
Tang Shan got up and saw the man to the door. After he left, Tang Shan turned around and went back to the bathroom to take a shower, clean herself up, and then threw the cigarette butts and other trash into a garbage bag before getting dressed to tidy up the mess on the bed. After making the bed, Tang Shan looked up at the wedding photo in the center of the bed and sighed meaningfully.
She couldn't quite remember when she had become like this, from initial resistance to later liking, even obsession. In the eyes of others, she was unattainable and incredibly beautiful, but secretly she craved that perverted, depraved thrill. This was her secret, a secret that strangers could know, a secret that other men could know, but one that she absolutely could not let her husband know.
Many times, she had thought about stopping, but after a while, she couldn't resist, and ended up sinking deeper and deeper. She only knew that the pleasure had seeped into her very bones. She had consulted psychology books on this topic, and while there were many reasons for this, she felt one might resonate with her: the more noble and proud a woman feels, the more she is fascinated by the contrast in her status.
Tang Shan was somewhat indifferent to desires, unlike other women who were materialistic. She didn't pursue luxury goods, had no particular ambitions or hobbies, was unambitious, and quite timid. But she knew this stemmed from her pride, or rather, her confidence. She knew she could obtain these things if she wanted.
However, there were things she couldn't have!
She had dated several boyfriends before, and because of her good figure and looks, they all treated her with great respect, including her current husband. But this respect felt monotonous. After that experience, she discovered an almost perverse pleasure, and from then on, she became addicted to it.
She even decided to abandon everything and fully enjoy this thrill. But someone disagreed. She didn't know if that person's purpose was to avoid ruining her marriage and relationship, or if they simply found it more fulfilling and exciting, but she knew she had to obey that person.

Finally off work! Leaving the company, I couldn't wait to drive to buy my wife's favorite foods and drive home. Opening the door, I saw my wife in her pajamas, her long hair casually braided, watching TV. Seeing me, she gently took the groceries and helped me take off my coat.
"These are all my favorites! Honey, why did you suddenly decide to buy food?" she asked, a hint of surprise in her eyes.
"You've been working so hard all day, it's a treat. I'll go wash my hands first, then we'll eat," I said with a smile, before going to the bathroom.
My underwear and my wife's bra were still hanging in the bathroom, probably washed during the day. After washing my hands, my wife and I ate together. She was very happy, constantly offering me the best food, which made me feel even sweeter.
After dinner, instead of playing games, I watched TV with my wife for a while. When it was almost time, I took a shower and then wanted to be intimate with her.
I took off my clothes, and my wife lay on the bed with her eyes slightly closed. I pressed down on top of her and kissed her, but as usual, her reaction wasn't intense. She responded a few times and then stopped. I kneaded her large breasts for a long time, but she didn't react much, as if she were asleep, letting me do as I pleased.
This lack of passion made my penis go soft, but for some reason, I remembered my wife's slutty behavior during our video call yesterday. This made me slightly excited, and then I couldn't help but fantasize about a man fucking my wife, her constantly moaning from his fucking. That slutty look excited me immensely, and my penis became as hard as iron. I spread my wife's legs; she didn't seem wet yet. I guided her as I thrust in and out, and I couldn't suppress my excitement anymore, excitedly fucking her.
Normally, it takes me about half an hour. This time, although we used the conservative missionary position as before, my wife didn't respond much, only occasionally letting out a low moan. But because of my fantasies, I didn't feel bored at all, and after only ten minutes, I couldn't hold back and ejaculated inside her.
After I finished, I took out a tissue to clean my wife's vulva, and she put on her clothes and lay in my arms to sleep. My excitement hadn't subsided, and I wanted to squeeze her breasts a few times, but my wife moved them away with her hand. She only accepts it when we're having sex; otherwise, she's not used to it and doesn't like me touching her.
Holding my wife, I couldn't help but sigh. If my wife really was having an affair, if she were really as promiscuous as people say online, maybe it would gradually make her more open! There are many posts online saying that wives were originally conservative, but after meeting other men, they gradually became more promiscuous.
After this, I no longer believed that my wife was having an affair; I thought it was just a joke or nonsense online. I'm still busy with work every day. At work, I occasionally chat with my wife on QQ, mostly about sex or lewd topics. When I get home, I enjoy my obedient and virtuous wife. During sex, I fantasize about her having sex with other men, which gives me a strange feeling of renewed love.
I've gradually come to enjoy the two different personalities of my wife – day and night, in reality and online. Even my usual hobbies of hunting for other women and casual sex have become boring. This exciting role reversal has become my secret, a secret I absolutely cannot tell my wife!
Chapter 3
As usual, I arrived at the company, logged into QQ, and greeted my wife. Lately, the company hasn't been too busy, and I spend most of my time chatting with her.
"Beep beep beep..." My wife replied quickly. I casually opened the chat window, thinking we'd start chatting as usual, but her message made me pause.
"Can't chat today, I'm going out in a bit!"
"Going out again? To hook up with men?" I replied with a laugh, not taking it seriously. My wife has said this occasionally these past few days, but I always call her to make sure she hasn't gone out.
"Yeah, I'm looking for clothes!" she replied.
I casually replied, "Really? How about I help you choose?"
"Sure!" she surprisingly agreed and even sent me a video call request. This surprised me a bit. Was she really planning to go out?
The company computer doesn't have video, so I've been video calling my wife occasionally during the day, and of course, I've seen her posing provocatively on screen. When the video call connected, my wife appeared on the screen, topless, showing off her large breasts, wearing only a small pair of underwear, with several clothes next to her, seemingly undecided about what to wear. Was she really planning to go out?
"Which of these two outfits do you think is better?" she asked, picking up two outfits: a t-shirt and skirt, and a black short dress. I'd seen both of them before, but my wife had never worn them.
"A dress, easy to take off." That dress was so sexy; the skirt itself was quite short, and it showed off her entire back. Although my wife bought it, she seemed to regret it afterward and hadn't worn it yet. I wanted to see what she would look like in it!
"Okay, whatever you say," my wife typed.
Then, I saw my wife put on the dress in the video. And, she wasn't wearing a bra at all; she just put the dress on directly. After putting it on, my wife turned around a few times in front of the camera and asked me what I thought.
I was a little stunned. I had fantasized about what my wife would look like in this before, but when she actually wore it, I realized what sexy meant, especially when she turned her back to me; her snow-white back was completely exposed. It was so sexy, so captivating!
"It's beautiful, I'll take this one!" I typed.
"Okay, then wear this one." After my wife finished speaking, she suddenly reached under the skirt, took off her underwear, and threw it aside. Immediately afterward, my wife pulled out an unopened pair of stockings. Upon opening them, I was shocked to find they were crotchless. She stretched out her legs and put them on. Her legs were already beautiful, but the black stockings made them even more alluring. My wife never normally wore stockings, let alone these kinds of sexy ones.
"Are you planning to go out like this? No underwear, no bra?" I typed.
"Yeah, he allowed it! Oh, and this too." My wife turned and left the video frame. A short while later, she returned with a pair of red high heels, stilettos, a good seven or eight centimeters high. When she put them on, she instantly became much taller, and her leg curves became even more alluring!
My God! Sexy clothes, no bra, crotchless stockings, high heels. This outfit was so sexy!
"I'm not talking to you anymore, I need to put on makeup, I have to go out soon, I'm logging off!" my wife said, then hung up the video call, and her profile picture went black.
She even had her clothes ready, dressed so provocatively—she was definitely going out; she really was going to hook up with a man! I never believed her before, but now it seemed true!
Thinking this, I shut down my computer, left the office, and found my colleague, Ah Ming: "Ah Ming, can I borrow your car for a bit? I need it urgently." Ah Ming handed me the car keys directly. I didn't offer any explanations or pleasantries, just left the company, found Ah Ming's car, and drove home! My wife seemed to be leaving soon. She usually puts on makeup, but not very quickly; she should have enough time.
Soon, I arrived at my building, parked, and waited anxiously. About ten minutes later, I suddenly saw a black sedan pull up nearby and stop. Could this be that lover's car? I had my doubts.
Then I saw a person walk out of the building—red high heels, black stockings, a sexy, revealing black dress, slightly curled hair, seemingly styled intentionally. Although she wore black sunglasses, if I hadn't known my wife's style beforehand, I definitely wouldn't have recognized her. But now I know that this person is my wife!
Just as I was realizing this, my wife got into the black sedan, and it slowly drove away. I immediately started my car and followed.
My mind was a mess. So, my wife wasn't just provocative online; she really did meet men in real life and cheat on me. Especially since she dressed so provocatively because that man told her to, which made me furious. She never dressed like that for me, yet she listened to other men!
I followed behind and soon saw the black sedan pull up in front of a budget hotel. My wife got out, followed by the driver. I squinted at him; he was probably around thirty-four or thirty-five years old, not very tall. After getting out of the car, my wife took his arm, her large breasts pressed tightly against his body. Then the two went into the hotel. Undoubtedly, they went to a room!
I was furious. First, furious that my wife was cheating on me, and that she was so obedient to this other man, so provocative—this was treatment I'd never experienced before. Second, judging from the man's appearance and his car, he seemed to be a successful businessman. Why bring my wife to a budget hotel like this? Couldn't he afford a better one? Judging by the size of this hotel, a room probably only costs a hundred or two hundred yuan. What did he take my wife for?
Even when I go out for a hookup, I choose a nicer place; at least I respect the other person! With my wife dressed like that, the hotel staff probably thought she was a prostitute. Damn it!
I slammed my fist on the steering wheel, burning with rage. I desperately wanted to get out and catch them in the act, but I hesitated, worried about my wife! Although I also had casual sex and lovers, it was only for thrills or lust. I knew deep down that I loved my wife deeply. Even now, having caught them in the act, I hadn't considered leaving her! But the anger, the jealousy, was intense!
I took out my phone and photographed the man's car. I sat in the car, chain-smoking. Should I go in? Leave? My mind was conflicted. Finally, I decided to wait there, to see when they came out. If I had the chance, I'd photograph the man too, trying to find out who he was and how long he'd been with my wife!
I waited, and four or five hours passed. As I waited, I gradually calmed down, and my anger subsided considerably. Finally, out of sheer boredom, I saw my wife and the man emerge. I quickly snapped a few pictures. Then I noticed my wife's stockings were gone! She was bare-legged!
"Did they tear them during that intense activity?" "I thought bitterly to myself, noticing that my wife hadn't gotten into the car with the man. He got in and left on his own, while my wife stood at the intersection hailing a taxi!
'Damn it, he picked me up before we slept together, but after we were done, he couldn't even be bothered to see me off? What does he take my wife for?' I looked at my wife; she seemed a little tired, but showed no displeasure whatsoever. She even waved and smiled as the man drove away. How despicable!
Watching my wife leave in a taxi, I didn't leave immediately. After smoking two cigarettes, I suddenly called my wife.
'Hello, honey?'
'…' I was silent, wanting to ask where she was and what she was doing! But I knew she was lying, and I was afraid I wouldn't be able to control my emotions.
'Something came up at the company; I might not be home until very late tonight,' I said.
'Oh, then take care of yourself and eat well. Don't overwork yourself. Call me if anything happens,' my wife said. I answered and hung up." Then I dialed another number: "Sister Zhang, are you free? Let's meet up!"
"Oh! It's been a while since you contacted me, Xiao Tao. I thought you had a new love and had forgotten about your old flame! Why did you suddenly think of asking me out? Haven't you hooked up with any new girls lately?" A very charming voice rang out.
"I'm right outside the hotel, wanna come?"
"Uh, what's wrong with you today, being so direct? Okay, tell me the address, I'll come over!"
I gave her the address and then hung up. Sister Zhang is one of my casual sex partners, or even lovers. We've known each other for a while now. She's thirty-five years old, still very attractive. Her husband is often away from home, and she's incredibly horny, especially in bed! Ever since I discovered my wife's secret, I haven't been interested in casual sex, but now, I really want to release my pent-up desires!
After a while, a red sports car pulled up, and a woman got out. She wasn't dressed casually, nor was she particularly sexy, but she exuded a mature and alluring charm.
"Here!" I called out after getting out of the car. Sister Zhang saw me and came over. "Changed cars?"
"No, it's a colleague's car. Come on in, I can't wait any longer," I said.
Sister Zhang glanced at me. "You're not planning to get a room here, are you? The environment is terrible! What? Are you short on cash lately? How about I get a room?"
"Right here!" I shook my head firmly. Sister Zhang glanced at me but didn't say anything.
We went in, got a room number, and I silently made my way to the room. The room wasn't big, just a bed and a TV, nothing more. I closed the door and started taking off my clothes. Sister Zhang seemed a little puzzled, as if she sensed something was wrong with me; I wasn't usually this direct. But she didn't ask anything and instead took off her own clothes.
A familiar and alluring body! I pushed Sister Zhang down onto the bed and vigorously rubbed her breasts. Just now, my wife was being played with like this, wasn't she? The anger in my heart was reignited, and I roughly played with Sister Zhang's body. Sister Zhang was excited by my actions. Seeing my penis hard, she tried to give me oral sex as usual, but I refused. Instead, I mounted her and thrust into her vagina, fucking her wildly. I
didn't say a word, just pounded into her vagina forcefully. My wife's image involuntarily floated into my mind, and that anger made me incredibly aroused. Sister Zhang moaned and begged for mercy, but her body tried its best to please me. Looking at Sister Zhang's wanton appearance and the satisfied expression on her face as she climaxed, I felt a sense of vengeful pleasure. I fucked her for over an hour, far longer than usual, before finally ejaculating inside her. Because of her physical condition, Sister Zhang couldn't have children, so she couldn't get pregnant, allowing me to ejaculate inside her freely.
Afterwards, I leaned against the wall. Sister Zhang took out a cigarette from her bag, lit it, handed it to me, and lit one for herself. Then she said, "You were so intense today. I haven't felt this good in a long time. But... tell me, what's wrong with you today? Did something happen?"
I smoked, paused for a moment, and said, "Sister Zhang, don't you feel guilty towards your husband?"
Sister Zhang chuckled, "Why are you suddenly bringing this up? Are you feeling guilty? Actually, there's nothing to be sorry about. He's out there playing around with other women, and I'm out there playing around with you. We're even. When we come home, we're still a couple. Cheating is just about satisfying a physical need, or a kind of mental stimulation and comfort. It doesn't affect my relationship with my husband. Besides, you should know how good our relationship is!" "
Would you do the things you did with me with your husband? I mean, you were so sexy with me, are you more conservative with your husband?" I asked.
Sister Zhang shook her head and said, "It depends on my mood! My husband and I basically don't have much passion when we have sex anymore. If I feel something, I'll be a little provocative; if not, it's just okay. We both know very well that we can find sex elsewhere, but love... can't."
"If a woman is very provocative with other women, but very conservative with her husband, does she love her husband?"
Sister Zhang glanced at me thoughtfully. "Is your wife having an affair?"
"Yes!" I admitted.
"Is she particularly provocative with other women?" Sister Zhang knew that my wife and I didn't have a good sex life, and given my question earlier, she quickly guessed it.
"I want to know if she loves me. Why is she so flirtatious with other women, but not with her husband?"
Sister Zhang laughed. "It's actually very simple. You're too good to her."
"Too good to her?" I asked curiously.
Sister Zhang nodded. "That's right. We know each other very well. I know you love your wife. But it's precisely because she knows you love her, pamper her, and will never leave her, that she's affected. Don't deny it, otherwise you wouldn't be here in a hotel with me; you would be confronting your wife. People are all like that; once they get something, they don't cherish it. So, she's not afraid of making you angry or unhappy, so she naturally won't try to please you or even just go through the motions. But unlike others, maybe it's for sexual desire, or maybe to attract men, that she's so flirtatious and obedient to achieve a kind of self-satisfaction."
Her words made me feel enlightened. I've always been too good to my wife. No matter what she does, I never get angry. She has this confidence, so she doesn't care about my feelings?
"You want to know if she loves you? It's easy. Give her a sense of insecurity, let her know you might leave her at any time. If she loves you, she'll change; if not, then it proves she doesn't love you."
After a pause, Sister Zhang continued, "Actually, you don't need to worry so much. Many marriages these days don't start with love, but simply for the sake of marriage itself. Some people might be together their whole lives without ever deeply loving each other, while others slowly develop feelings after marriage. It's normal!" "
Then what should I do?"
"It's simple!" Sister Zhang smiled, then suddenly hugged my neck and sucked hard, leaving a hickey! In the past, I definitely wouldn't have left any marks, but now I understood what Sister Zhang meant. Feeling Sister Zhang's seductive charm, I couldn't resist anymore, and we quickly got back to it!
It wasn't until evening that Sister Zhang and I left the hotel. I said goodbye to my colleague, A-Ming, and told him I'd drive the car home first, then go home.
My wife was still awake, watching TV. When she saw me come home, she came over to help me undress, only to notice the hickey on my neck. She paused, then asked, "Why are you so late?" "
There was a business deal at work, and I had a few drinks with a client. I'm a little tired, so I'm going to bed," I said casually, then went straight to the bedroom to rest. My wife stood there silently for a moment, then smelled my clothes. It was a woman's perfume, and not the cheap kind; it must have been quite expensive. And there was no smell of alcohol on me. Seeing the hickey, my wife's expression suddenly became strange.
Hearing my wife showering, I lay in bed unable to sleep. I was sure she had found out; I just didn't know what she would do.
After a while, I heard the door open, and my wife came in, but I had my back to the door, so I couldn't see her expression. A while later, I felt my wife get into bed, and then there was no reaction. She didn't react? Did she not love me?
Just as I was beginning to despair, I suddenly felt something soft press against my back—my wife's large breasts. Then, she reached out and hugged me, placing them against my chest. We often slept like this, so it didn't necessarily mean anything.
But what she did next delighted me: she intentionally or unintentionally rubbed her breasts against my back, the nipples rubbing against my skin with particular sensitivity. Her small hands, though on my chest, were gently caressing me, even touching my nipples a few times.
Teasing! My wife was teasing me! She had never done anything like this before. While her initiative wasn't overt, the teasing was unmistakable.
I pretended not to notice, wanting to see what else she would do. After teasing me for a while and seeing no reaction, she seemed a little annoyed and turned to sleep. This left me somewhat disappointed, yet also somewhat unwilling—unwilling that my wife's initiative was only this much. I turned over and lay flat on my back, closing my eyes and pretending to fall asleep.
My wife hesitated for a moment, then snuggled into my arms. Immediately after, I felt her small lips kiss my skin, making me tremble involuntarily. This reaction seemed to please her; her face pressed against my chest, her lips against my skin, exhaling warm breath, while her other hand roamed restlessly over me.
Although I had been with Sister Zhang for a long time and had deliberately restrained myself, wanting to see how far my wife would go, I was still aroused by her almost non-provocative behavior. I suddenly grabbed her hand and slowly moved it down until it rested on my still-erect penis.
Normally, my wife would have moved it away, not using her hand to help me, but now she kept it there. I didn't speak, and neither did she, lost in thought.
My wife was probably wondering why I wasn't hard; she had taken the initiative. Normally, her husband would definitely be hard, and considering the other signs, she must know I had been with another woman. After a moment, my wife actually grasped my penis and started stroking it.
Although it wasn't responding and was still soft, the feeling of her small hand holding it was still very exciting. Although her movements weren't fast, her technique was very skilled. Why skilled? Obviously!
After a while, my penis was only slightly erect. I was a little worried that my wife might be dissatisfied or stop because her hand was tired. But then, I felt my wife kiss my nipple, and then something soft licked it! I squinted slightly and saw my wife licking my nipple with her little tongue! Stimulating my nipple
with my wife's little tongue while she stroked my penis, to be honest, this was something I never dared to imagine before. Now I even regretted being so wild with Sister Zhang; I couldn't get an erection when I wanted to.
My wife seemed unconcerned about the situation, focusing intently on teasing me. Sometimes she would tease my nipples with her tongue, circling them, sometimes she would suck on them, and her hands would occasionally stroke my penis and touch my testicles. Although I was excited and aroused, my penis remained erect!
After a full half hour, my wife finally spoke: "Honey, are you... tired?"
"Yes."
"Then... let's sleep!"
"Okay!"
The bedroom fell silent, and my wife released my penis, but didn't leave me. She didn't explain why she had suddenly become so proactive, nor did she complain about my erection; everything seemed to be tacitly understood!
Chapter Four
In the morning, as usual, my wife prepared breakfast. After breakfast, we left home and got into the car. I couldn't wait to call Sister Zhang to report on the previous night's events, asking if this proved my wife loved me. Sister Zhang said she needed to observe further and advised me to continue this for a while, but preferably avoid having sex with my wife. I naturally agreed. I knew my wife's affairs with other men went far beyond this; she could be even more promiscuous, and I wanted to see if she would do the same to me!
When I got to the office and went online, I found my wife wasn't online. This surprised me a bit. Usually, she would get up and go online when I left the house. Why wasn't she online today? Had she gone out again? That seemed unlikely! But even if she was, I wasn't as angry as I thought. Regarding her infidelity, I seemed more concerned about whether she loved me!
Around noon, my wife finally came online. I quickly asked, "Why did it take you so long? Did you see another man?"
"No, I was just doing my husband's laundry!"
"Oh, by the way, how was yesterday? Did that man fuck you good? Were you satisfied?" I deliberately brought up this topic, eager to know what she and that man had done for several hours yesterday.
"Mmm," my wife replied.
"Tell me, how did it go?"
"Okay!" My wife finally replied after a long pause, and then recounted her experience at the hotel yesterday.
After my wife and that man entered the room, the man checked to see if my wife had done as he requested. He was satisfied to find that my wife was not wearing underwear, and then he started playing with her. According to my wife's description, there was no foreplay at all. He made my wife kneel down and perform oral sex. After he got hard, he started fucking her directly, without even taking off her clothes. My wife said that was what the man asked her to do. He was
very rough during the act, even tearing her stockings, which brought my wife to orgasm twice. Finally, he took off my wife's stockings, tied her hands, and carried her to the balcony by the window. He made my wife kneel on the balcony facing the window and then fucked her from behind, finally ejaculating inside her!
I never imagined he would treat my wife like that. The budget hotel only had three floors, and even the top floor wasn't very high. If someone looked up, they could definitely see my wife being violated by someone by the window. But I didn't think about that at the time, so I didn't pay any attention!
My wife continued, saying that after they finished, they went to take a shower. But to be precise, my wife served the man while he showered, using her breasts to wipe his back, her vagina to wipe his arms, and even licking his entire body with her tongue at the end.
Licking his entire body! Didn't that include his feet and anus? This made me furious. My beloved wife would do such a despicable thing. Even prostitutes probably wouldn't lick someone's anus or feet, right? Japanese actresses do that for work, but she did it outright! However, the thought of my wife licking such filthy places for someone in a degrading way also excited me. This made me wonder, was I like those men in adult novels? Did I have a cuckold fetish?
My wife, of course, had no idea what I was thinking; she was still reminiscing about that day. After showering, we were cuddling in bed, but the man deliberately teased her, making her serve him diligently, even performing some humiliating acts to provoke him. He only slept with her after she begged him. Only afterward did he prepare to leave.
Although it was only twice, it lasted several hours, so this man's sexual prowess must be very strong, at least an hour each time! I honestly admit I'm not as good at that. Was it because he was so capable that my wife was conquered by him?
I asked online, but my wife replied no. I then asked her if she felt satisfied when she was with her husband. Her answer was quite interesting. Perhaps because we had talked for a long time and were familiar with each other, she sometimes brought up certain topics.
She said that if she wasn't particularly eager, sex with her husband was fine; if she was horny, sex would be satisfying. However, she usually restrained herself during sex. At first, she didn't want her husband to find out she was promiscuous in bed, to maintain a certain image. Later, even when she was excited with her husband, she didn't feel any passion.
I'm quite satisfied that she can satisfy me during sex. But her self-control is just too good; honestly, I can't tell if she's satisfied or not during sex.
"Don't you think this is unfair to your husband? She's so promiscuous with other women, but she's just pretending with your husband. Your husband is so unlucky!" That's definitely a question I want to know.
"I never realized it before. My husband is very good to me, but that kind of goodness can't satisfy my desires. However, now I think that maybe what I'm doing isn't right. I can hide my secrets, but I shouldn't be so cold and conservative when we're having sex!"
My wife's words startled me, and I quickly asked, "Why do you suddenly feel this way?"
"I used to be too confident. I thought he was lucky to have married me. But later I found out that he's really good to me, and I got used to that. But then I found out that he seems to be seeing someone else, so I realized that I might have been too confident and ignored my husband's feelings!"
I've always felt that I'm lucky to have married my wife. Although she's usually a homebody and seems easy to get along with, she's a proud person at heart!
"Your husband is seeing someone else? It must be because you can't satisfy him in bed. You must be very angry, right? With your looks, what kind of man can't you find! Have you considered divorcing him?" After asking, I myself became a little nervous.
"No, maybe I'll find many excellent men, but they won't treat me as well as my husband. I know very well that they treat me like a woman, and their kindness is only for sexual desire. My husband treats me like a wife, and even if I can't satisfy him in bed, he's still as good to me as ever. I'm not angry; instead, I feel a little regretful, regretful for being so foolish and too confident before, which led to my husband's infidelity. But I'm also confident that I will win him back!"
Hearing my wife say this, I suddenly felt a sense of happiness. It turns out my wife knew everything I had done for her. However, there was also a slight regret. My wife only said she would try her best to win back my heart, but she didn't say she would never see other men again. Through this period of understanding, I could also sense that my wife was already deeply involved, and it wouldn't be easy to get her to turn back!
But I found that I wasn't as angry as I had imagined. Thinking back, I was also angry when I found out my wife was cheating, but that anger didn't last long. It was only when I learned how slutty and shameless my wife was with other men that I truly got angry. Was I just jealous? Feeling it's unfair? And not angry about your wife's infidelity?
"How long have you been with that man?" I asked.
"More than three years!"
More than three years? That means they've known each other since right after we got married. I've been wearing a green hat for more than three years? He probably slept with my wife more times than I have!
"How did you two meet?" I asked.
"He was my boss at my old workplace."
Boss? Where did my wife work three years ago? I think it was a clothing store, but she quit after a short time. Could that man be the owner of that clothing store?
"He's your boss? Does that mean he was always messing with you at work?" I asked.
The wife replied, "No, it only started when I was about to quit my job."
"Oh, I see. How did he pursue you?" "He
didn't pursue me at all. When I was about to quit, he wanted to take me out to dinner, and then he got me drunk. After that, he took advantage of me! After that, he often contacted me, occasionally taking me out to dinner, giving me clothes and stuff, and that's how we got together," the wife said.
Wow, so he got me drunk and took advantage of me. He probably thought his wife was leaving, and if he didn't act now, he'd miss his chance. But what's surprising is that he still had the nerve to contact his wife later, and she wasn't even angry. A few meals and some clothes were all it took to win her over; she willingly let him play with her.
However, my wife was still quite young at the time, and that guy was quite skilled at it, so deceiving her was a piece of cake. Unexpectedly, my wife was played by him for three years! And she mostly didn't get anything in
return; she didn't seem to have many more clothes at home, nor did she have any valuables of dubious origin. Meals, small gifts, and all that—he just slept with such a beauty like my wife for three years. What incredible luck! After chatting with my wife for a while, it was almost time to leave work, so I called her to tell her that something came up at the company and I might be late. My wife didn't say anything, but I could sense some disappointment. A little while later, my wife messaged me on QQ saying that her husband said he was late because of work, probably because he was out with another woman. Seeing her resentful tone, I felt quite smug. It seemed Sister Zhang's method was really effective; my wife was already starting to worry about me.
When it was time to leave work, I said goodbye to her, logged off QQ, and left the company. However, instead of going home, I deliberately wandered around outside until very late before returning home. Once home, I took a shower and went straight to sleep, barely paying attention to my wife. That night, although my wife gave some hints, she gave up when she found me asleep.
For several days in a row, I deliberately came home late, and even occasionally took phone calls behind my wife's back, acting like I was up to something. My wife didn't ask anything, but she became increasingly bold, even proactively saying she wanted to have sex, but I refused, saying I was too tired. I believed that when I made love to her, she wouldn't behave like before.
During this time, I also frequently contacted Sister Zhang, and occasionally met up for sex. When I told Sister Zhang about my wife's situation, she felt it was about time and shouldn't make things worse. I thought about it and she was right; it had been almost a week since I'd touched my wife, and the time was right. That day, near the end of the workday, I told my wife I was coming home for dinner. My wife was very happy and told me to come home early.
When I got home, my wife was cooking in the kitchen. I don't know if it was intentional or because she was more casual at home, but she was only wearing a t-shirt and a pair of panties, her long legs exposed. Plus, her buttocks were quite plump and perky, the panties barely contained them, making her look incredibly alluring! We hadn't been intimate for days, and seeing her dressed so seductively, I couldn't resist.
"You're back? Wash your hands first, dinner's ready soon," my wife said, turning to look at me with a sweet smile. Noticing my gaze, she seemed a little smug!
I changed my clothes, washed my hands, and stood in the kitchen doorway watching her. My wife was focused on cooking, but she would sometimes bend over and sometimes deliberately wiggle her buttocks. After watching for a while, I couldn't resist anymore. I went over and hugged her waist from behind, my erect penis pressing against her soft buttocks. My wife trembled slightly and scolded, "Stop it, I'm cooking!"
I slipped my hands inside her clothes and decisively squeezed her large breasts, then began to knead them. My wife seemed worried about messing up the food, and surprisingly, she didn't scold me or ask me to remove my hand, seemingly oblivious to my presence as she focused on cooking.
This discovery emboldened me further. I grasped her breasts, teasing her nipples with my fingers. At first, she was fine, but then she couldn't help but tremble, her soft buttocks rubbing against my body. I pulled out one hand, unzipped my pants, and thrust my penis against her. My wife reacted immediately, glancing back at me without saying a word.
But with my deliberate thrusting, her buttocks seemed to cooperate, appearing as if she were mimicking penetration. My penis rubbed against her through her underwear, and soon I felt it was wet.
"I want to fuck you!" I breathed in my wife's ear. This was the first time I'd ever used such a direct, vulgar word on my wife.
My wife seemed startled, turning to look at me in surprise, but I didn't flinch, instead continuing to knead her breasts. That man must have said those words countless times. If he can say them, why can't I, his legal husband, say them?
My wife hesitated for a moment and said, "Let's...let's eat first, it'll be ready soon."
"You don't want me to do it?" My tone turned somber, as if I were a little angry.
My wife shook her head: "No, you're my husband, I...of course I'm willing, it's just that the food is almost ready, you know, there's no need to rush! Let's eat first, okay? I'll give it to you after we eat!"
"Give it to me? It's like you're doing me a favor. Damn it, you beg other men to sleep with you, but when I, your legal husband, do you sleep with you, you act like you're doing me a favor!" Although I knew that wasn't what my wife meant, I was still very annoyed. I withdrew my hand and took a slight step back.
This action made my wife think I was angry. Just as she was about to speak, I suddenly slapped her buttocks. The sudden action made her groan, and then she involuntarily lifted her buttocks. I pulled her panties aside and, holding my penis, swiftly and decisively thrust it in.
"Ah..." My wife let out a high-pitched moan as I forcefully penetrated her, and then I began to fuck her hard.
"Husband, what's wrong with you today? No... not here, let's go to the bedroom~" my wife said, trembling.
"Right here! It's no fun in the bedroom all the time, this is much more exciting!" I replied breathlessly, grabbing my wife's breasts again with both hands. My wife involuntarily raised her body as I thrust into her, her buttocks being pounded by my thrusts.
I don't know if it was because I suddenly became hard, or because my wife wanted to change and please me, but her moans gradually grew louder, unlike her usual silent moans, or the soft moans of a mosquito; the sound gradually became clear and loud. This made me incredibly excited. She moaned! I finally heard my wife's wanton moans! So slutty! She must moan even louder when other people are fucking her!
Thinking this, I deliberately thrust deep and forcefully each time, squeezing her breasts with even more force, panting as I said, "Louder, scream louder~" 　　"
Ah...ah...ahh 　　... A 　　thought, bordering on self-destruction or even revenge, surfaced in my mind, and I truly lost control. I thrust wildly, pounding into my wife's vagina, her buttocks trembling from the impact. My wife couldn't help but increase the volume of her moans. With this rapid thrusting, my semen shot directly inside her. 　　"Ahhh..." I growled a few times before pulling my penis out of her vagina. 　　My wife, her face flushed and panting, gave me a reproachful look before hurriedly running to the bathroom. I put my penis away, straightened my pants, and went back to the living room to smoke. A little while later, my wife came out of the bathroom and went to the kitchen to continue cooking. There was no anger, no blame!

This level of intimacy was nothing to her; I'd read online about just how horny my wife was. I felt a little guilty at first, after all, we'd been married for years and I'd never forced her like this before. But then I thought, wasn't it precisely this perceived respect that led to her like this?
Mutual respect is good, but it lacks passion. Modern people have different views than those of the past; they're not as conservative. If sex isn't satisfying, infidelity
is normal, right? Thinking back, wasn't it because I couldn't satisfy my wife that I went out to play around? "You eat first, I'll go change my underwear," my wife said, placing the dishes on the table. Her underwear was wet with her juices and stained with semen.
"Just take it off, why change it? There's no one else at home!" I said. My wife hesitated, seemingly unwilling.
Just then, my phone rang. It was a colleague. I thought for a moment, then deliberately went to the room, closing the door before answering—of course, I left a crack in the door. While answering the phone, I listened for any sounds and, sure enough, heard footsteps. My wife was probably eavesdropping.
It was a colleague calling to inform me of a meeting tomorrow. I responded with a few "uh-huhs," and the caller hung up. But I pretended to be on the phone and deliberately said loudly, sounding a little angry, "What's the point of calling now? I asked you to go to a hotel, but you wouldn't go. I deliberately didn't do it for days, just waiting to satisfy you! Who knew you'd stand me up and just did it with my wife. Yeah, I know my wife is too conservative, it's not fun, she's not as sexy as you, but if you hadn't stood me up, would I have done it with her? Fine, fine, stop talking. I can't go out now. After I finish dinner, I'll call you again tonight and satisfy you properly, okay? Okay, that's it, wait for my call!"
After saying that, I deliberately didn't leave immediately. I waited until my wife's footsteps disappeared before slowly pushing open the door and leaving. My wife was serving me rice. When she saw me come out, she said, "Come and eat!"
I went over and saw that she had taken off her underwear, leaving her bare bottom exposed. She had hesitated a moment ago, but after overhearing my phone call, she agreed. I glanced at her a few times, then pretended not to notice and focused on eating. My wife kept putting food on my plate, urging me to eat more.
After finishing my meal, I put down my chopsticks and opened my mouth as if to speak, but my wife spoke first: "Honey, you must be tired these past few days from work. I'll make you some tea later, and you can play some games. It's so hot today, take a good shower and relax." She knew I was going out and was making excuses to keep me there!
I thought for a moment and said, "I've been really tired lately, my arms are killing me, I don't have the energy to take a shower. Besides, a colleague just called and asked me to go out!" "
Are they asking you to drink? Maybe you shouldn't go. You're already exhausted, you've finally come home early today, you should rest more at home! If your arms are sore, I'll help you shower and scrub your back later," my wife said softly.
"You'll help me shower? Haven't you always refused to shower with me? Saying you're not used to it."
"It's not that I'm not used to it, but honey, you work so hard for me and for this family, as your wife, I should do something for you," my wife said.
"Okay then!" Since my wife was so proactive, of course I wouldn't refuse, but I pretended to hesitate and thought about it for a while before agreeing.
Chapter Five
After dinner, my wife didn't seem to have any intention of putting on underwear. She made me a cup of tea and told me to play some games. It had been several days since I'd seriously played games, so I played for a while.
After my wife finished tidying up, it was almost eight or nine o'clock when she went into the study.
"Honey, are you done playing?"
"Yeah, almost."
"Let's take a shower then, and get some rest afterward."
"Okay!" I stood up and went to the bathroom with my wife, taking off my clothes as we went in. My wife also took off her t-shirt and stood naked next to me, using the showerhead to rinse me off.
To be honest, I felt a little awkward; I'd never experienced this kind of treatment from my wife before, and it was a bit embarrassing! But then I thought, even random men aren't embarrassed, so why should I, the legitimate husband, be?
After rinsing me off, my wife stood behind me and started applying shower gel. The smooth touch of our bodies together, and the sensation of her large breasts rubbing against my back, aroused me immensely. By the time she finished wiping my back, my penis was rock hard. My wife glanced at me without saying anything, and continued wiping my chest. I naturally didn't hold back, taking the opportunity to touch her.
When she finished wiping my upper body, my wife hesitated, but I didn't say anything or make any indication. My wife reached out and grabbed my penis, washing it with shower gel. Her technique was very skilled; she seemed to have washed other people many times before. She applied the gel evenly to my penis, testicles, and even the deepest part of my groin before rinsing me.
After rinsing, she used a towel to dry me, which slightly disappointed me. She didn't use her breasts to dry me, nor did she lick my entire body. But it was expected. She would definitely worry if I asked why she did that; the contrast was enough that she offered to bathe me—it was already an improvement! After
the shower, I didn't put on any clothes and went back to the bedroom to rest. My wife, also naked, got into bed and snuggled against me. Perhaps because we had touched each other for so long during the shower, she wasn't reserved now. After snuggling into my arms, her small hand grabbed my penis and started playing with it.
"Honey, do you... want it?" my wife asked softly.
Should I? I hesitated. My wife had changed a lot today, and I was indeed very excited. However, I also worried that if I was so easily attracted to my wife, would she revert to her normal self? Or would her initiative only go this far? Would we never be able to unleash her more seductive side?
"No, I have a lot of things to do tomorrow, and I'll probably be back late again, so let's get some rest tonight!" I said after thinking for a moment.
My wife hesitated for a moment, probably wondering which woman I was going out with tomorrow, so she wanted to conserve her energy? My wife didn't speak, but she didn't let go of my penis, still stroking it. At the same time, she started licking my nipples with her tongue, just like that night. She wasn't going to give up! Her nimble tongue teased my nipples, making me tremble uncontrollably, and her little hands were also very skillful, not just simply stroking them, but rhythmically, making me feel very comfortable.
Perhaps because I didn't refuse, my wife became even more proactive, pressing half of her body against mine, her soft breasts rubbing against me, while her tongue constantly teased and sucked between my nipples.
Perhaps because my wife felt she needed to relax a bit, she wasn't trying to restrain herself anymore. She looked incredibly seductive, especially as she licked her nipple while looking up at me with a captivating gaze. Even though I tried to control myself, I couldn't resist, and my hand started stroking her back.
Seeing my reaction, my wife became even more enthusiastic. Her breasts rubbed against my skin, soft and yielding, her nipples brushing against me, sending shivers down my spine. Her tongue moved lower and lower, her body slowly moving downwards, gently licking my stomach, even teasing my navel. I couldn't help but let out a soft moan of pleasure.
My wife's tongue slid down, almost touching my penis, when she suddenly stopped, looking flustered. Why did she stop? I glanced at her in surprise; her expression was indeed flustered, as if something shameful had been discovered. Could it be that she was too abrupt earlier, mistaking me for someone else, and thus instinctively prepared to perform oral sex? But then she realized it was me and was embarrassed to continue, afraid I'd be discovered? That was quite possible! But we'd already come this far; if I missed this opportunity, it would probably be a while before my wife could give me oral sex. Thinking
this, I suddenly placed my hand on my wife's head, closed my eyes, and pressed it against my penis. My wife resisted slightly, looked up at me, and then half-heartedly brought my penis to her lips, her little tongue licking the glans.
"So good!" I couldn't help but tremble a few times, but didn't do anything else, worried that my wife would stop. Although my wife was quite experienced in this kind of thing, it was the first time she'd done it with me. Judging from her past behavior, she probably wasn't too shy inside, but she would act shy to be believable. So, if I did anything, she would definitely feel embarrassed.
Sure enough, seeing that I didn't react much, my wife seemed to become bolder. She didn't just lick the glans; she started licking from the base of my penis upwards, and finally, she completely let go, using all her techniques. This was incredibly pleasurable for me!
"Don't just lick, take it in!" I hummed.
My wife hesitated for a moment, and I felt her warmth envelop my glans. However, I grimaced and said, "Don't use your teeth, it hurts!"
"Oh!" my wife obediently responded, and then carefully began to swallow and suck.
My wife's oral skills are so amazing; she definitely wouldn't use her teeth. She was deliberately pretending to be inexperienced, and I deliberately gave her a way out. This way, I could enjoy my wife's oral skills more in the future, and my wife could relax and let me enjoy it to the fullest! Sure enough, from initial awkwardness to gradual proficiency, my wife cleverly mastered the art of seduction. Later, her speed increased, and she took it deeper and deeper, occasionally sucking a few times – I almost lost control!
After about seven or eight minutes, my wife released my penis, which seemed a little sore. She lay down beside me, looking at me with a clear meaning in her eyes. "Do it!" At this point, what was there to resist? Besides, I couldn't resist any longer. I immediately rolled over and pinned her down, reaching down to touch her vulva – it was wet. So horny! Just giving me oral sex, and she's already wet.
I had originally intended to tease her a bit, but seeing she was already wet, I simply mounted her. I rubbed my penis against her thick, dark labia a few times, parting them, and then slowly inserted the head of my penis into her vagina. My wife let out a soft moan as it went in, and then, as it fully penetrated, she let out a sound like satisfaction.
I placed my hands on either side of my wife's head for support and began thrusting my hips. My wife, holding onto my arms, closed her eyes and began to moan softly. I then realized how alluring and seductive her expression was when she was being fucked, giving me a sense of accomplishment!
"Slap slap slap..." My penis pounded into her wet vagina, and my wife's expression grew increasingly excited. After about seventy or eighty thrusts, I knelt up, one hand on my wife's waist, the other stroking her clitoris, watching my penis move in and out of her vagina.
The double stimulation seemed almost irresistible to my wife, and she reached out to stop me. I pressed her legs down, making her hug her knees, so that she was hugging her legs herself, as if begging me to fuck her. Her papaya-like breasts swayed constantly from the thrusting, sometimes bumping against each other with soft sounds.
My wife is completely different now than before, and I'm getting a little excited. It's almost like I'm treating her like any other woman. I even savagely flipped her over, made her kneel on the ground, and started fucking her from behind.
Normally, my wife would resolutely refuse this position, but now, probably because I'm having such a good time, she didn't object. In fact, she seemed even more excited! When we chatted online, my wife said she loves doggy style, especially the doggy-style, because it allows for deep penetration and is very humiliating. So, she gets especially excited and orgasms very quickly every time I fuck her from behind! Now it seems that's true; she's even forgotten to pretend.
Fuck her plump, perky ass, I felt like I couldn't hold on any longer. I thought for a moment, pulled out my penis, and then straddled my wife, as if sitting on her buttocks, before inserting my penis back in.
My wife seemed unable to hold back any longer. She had been supporting herself with her hands, but after changing positions, her entire upper body was lying face down on the bed, her hands gripping my legs. Because her face was pressed against the bed, her moans sounded slightly different, yet even more stimulating. 　　This
intense stimulation made me almost lose control, like a virgin's first time, completely overwhelmed by the pleasure. I bent down, pressing my entire body against my wife's, my buttocks moving rapidly, turning her face over. Watching her panting and moaning with her eyes closed, I couldn't help but growl. 　　" 　　Is it good?" 　　"Mmm... Ahh ... 　　"Did you enjoy being fucked? Do you want me to fuck you faster and harder?" 　　"Yes, I want to~~ Fuck me harder, fuck me faster, I'm going to... I'm going to come!" 　　Hearing my wife so eagerly begging to be fucked, I completely lost control and suddenly increased my speed. My wife was kneeling at first, but with my violent thrusts, she involuntarily lowered herself and lay flat on her stomach. I was about to ejaculate, and I didn't care about anything else. With continuous thrusts, my wife's buttocks seemed to have been deformed by my pressure. 　　Finally, when my semen shot inside, my wife let out a moan of pure pleasure, and her body trembled with excitement! So sexy, so incredibly sexy! She's almost as sexy as Sister Zhang, but even more exciting and stimulating than fucking Sister Zhang. After all, she's my wife, especially since she's been so conservative for over three years. Suddenly becoming so sexy, this contrast, this stimulation, can only be described as unparalleled! 　　I tried to put my penis near my wife's mouth so she could clean it for me, but by then she seemed to have realized what was happening. Although she didn't say anything, she kept shaking her head and refusing. My desire wasn't as strong after ejaculation, so I didn't force her. I'll take it slow; sooner or later I'll let my wife's other side fully reveal itself to me! 　　"Honey, can you get me some tissues?" my wife said coquettishly. 　　I got up, got some tissues, and wiped my wife clean. Although I'd done this before, this time it felt different. 　　After she was clean, my wife nestled in my arms, seemingly savoring the feeling. 　　"Why are you so different today? So sexy?" I asked with a smile. 　　"What sexy? That sounds awful. You've changed lately too, can't I change too? Besides, my husband is so good to me, so naturally I have to satisfy him!" my wife said reproachfully. 　　"Oh!" 　　"Honey, do you like me like this today?" my wife asked. 　　"I like it!" 　　"Then come home earlier from now on!" his wife said with a smile.

Was this her real purpose? To persuade her cheating husband to come back through her own changes? I smiled and nodded, feeling a bit tired. Although we made love like this all the time, today was particularly enjoyable and tiring, and I was also happy. I fell asleep in my wife's arms not long after.
The next day at work, everyone could tell I was in a great mood and teased me about whether I had some kind of romantic encounter the night before.
When I got to the office, the first thing I did was turn on my computer and log into QQ. But my wife wasn't online. She was probably still half asleep when I left today, saying she was going to take a nap. I guess she was dreaming now.
It was almost noon when my wife finally came online. Before I could even speak to her, she sent me a message. After we started chatting, I realized she seemed to be in a very good mood, probably because of what happened yesterday, just like me. We were both in a good mood, and time seemed to fly by. The day was over in the blink of an eye.
I didn't deliberately come home late. After all, my wife's changes were very attractive to me. I came home early, and my wife was happy. We naturally had some intimate moments that evening. My wife wasn't pretending to be indifferent anymore. Just like yesterday, she performed oral sex, used different positions, and made moaning sounds, which I thoroughly enjoyed!
For the next few days, I went home early. Although we only did it at night, the satisfying sex life made me feel like I was experiencing a second spring. Even ordinary interactions felt incredibly passionate. It felt a bit like the early days of being in love!
I was worried that my wife would think I had changed my ways and revert to my old ways, but I was wrong. She seemed to enjoy this feeling too; I could tell. When we chatted online using a different identity, she admitted that life suddenly felt wonderful and happy! However, I seemed to get a little carried away and forgot about the other person.
That night, I chatted with my wife on the computer in the study. She'd gotten used to video chatting with me. Because of her recent changes, she didn't wear pajamas when she got ready for bed, so I didn't need to ask her to undress. She was chatting with me naked!
We were having a good chat when my wife's phone suddenly rang. She picked it up with a smile, but her smile vanished after reading the message, and she seemed troubled.
"What's wrong?" I asked quickly.
"It's a text from him!" my wife replied.
Of course, I knew who "he" was. I frowned. I hadn't expected him to text my wife so late. "What's up?" I asked casually. My wife didn't hide anything and told me the contents of the text: "He wants me to go to the rooftop of my building at midnight. No underwear allowed, only pajamas."
Holy crap! This guy is too arrogant! Is he planning to have my wife sneak out at midnight and have sex on the roof? My building is a sixteen-story building, and we live on the eighth floor. If my wife goes to the rooftop in pajamas without underwear, taking the elevator is definitely out of the question. Does she have to climb the stairs? The rooftop is an easy-to-reach area, very spacious, and rarely used. Occasionally, someone might go up there to air out their bedding, but no one would go there so late at night!
"Did you agree?"
"Not yet," my wife said.
"Why? Aren't you very obedient to him? Have you ever done something like this before?"
"I've tried going out at night before, and I've done it outside. But I'm worried my husband will find out!"
"Are you unwilling to go, or are you worried your husband will find out?"
"Worried my husband will find out! It's midnight, my husband should be asleep by now, but what if he gets up in the middle of the night, or finds I'm not there and comes looking for me? If I go, I definitely won't be back so quickly, I'm a little worried. But I... I can't refuse, and... I also think it's quite exciting!"
Online, my wife has always been honest with me. The fact that she said this proves that she finds it exciting, and she still cares about that man. But at the same time, she also cares about me, which means... my position in her heart is basically equal to that man's now, otherwise she wouldn't hesitate, even if it were before, she would have agreed readily!
"I'm logging off now, I need to think about this." My wife was probably a little confused, she said this and logged off.
I also logged off QQ, deleted the history, and then hesitated. If I go to sleep, my wife will probably go; if I don't sleep, she definitely won't be able to go. What should I do? Should I let her go, or not let her go? My wife is conflicted, and so am I!
If my wife goes, she'll almost certainly be raped. Am I just going to watch her be raped by someone else? But the image is quite exciting to me, and I even have an urge to see it with my own eyes. After all, I've only ever learned about my wife and him online and through text, I've never seen it with my own eyes. He's been sleeping with my wife for three years, raping her so many times, what's one more time?
Besides, even if I don't let my wife go this time, he'll definitely find other opportunities to sleep with her. Given my wife's personality, even though she's become quite open with me, she still craves excitement in sex, so it's probably difficult to get them to break up immediately. It's better to learn more about them so I can handle any situation promptly! And although this guy has taken advantage of my wife a lot, without his guidance, she probably wouldn't be the way she is now.
Before, I was angry when my wife was cold to me. Now, I'm satisfied with our sex life, so I'm not so angry anymore. I know very well that without him, I probably couldn't have trained my wife to be so seductive on my own.
My love for my wife is still very deep. Unlike him, who just plays around with my wife and caters to her sexual needs! However, I'm still a bit undecided. I happened to see Sister Zhang online on my regular QQ account, so I asked if it was a convenient time. After getting her reply, I told Sister Zhang about my inner conflict.
"Sister Zhang, tell me... should I make my wife break up with that man?"
"Your wife has been good to you lately, hasn't she? Is your sex life harmonious? If you're satisfied with your ordinary life and your sex life, why do you insist on making your wife break up with him? If you were in her shoes, could you break up with me? Could you not look for other women? Could you guarantee she would never cheat on you? If you can, then do it. If you can't, then even if you make her break up with this person, she'll just find someone else. In that case, you might as well let her stay with this person. When she gets tired of him, she'll break up with him herself!
This is my personal experience. When I first found out my husband was having an affair, I often pressured him to break up with her, but after a while, a new woman would appear. Rather than that, it's better to let him find someone. I can feel more at ease. At least I know who he's with, which is better than you not knowing at all."
"I know what to do, thank you, Sister Zhang!" Sister
Zhang's words made me understand a principle: many things still require personal choice. Just like my wife's change, if she didn't love me, she wouldn't be so eager to keep me just because she knows I'm having an affair. If she doesn't want to give up that thrilling desire, even if I can watch over her and stop her, I can't guarantee it will last a lifetime! As long as my wife doesn't make me feel unfair, that's fine! At least now I can openly have sex with my wife, while he can only do it secretly.
My wife is very much like a man in this respect; she separates sex from love. As long as she loves me, what does it matter if she has sex with other people? If I love her, I should satisfy her! Since my wife has this sexual desire, and I can't satisfy her because of my role as her husband, what's wrong with me sacrificing a little? If I hadn't accidentally discovered my wife's secret, wouldn't she still do what she wanted? She might not even satisfy me sexually.
Although there's some self-comfort involved, I've made my choice now, and I'm not as conflicted as I thought! After all, even if I didn't want to, I had no choice. Thinking this, I turned off the computer and went into the bedroom.
My wife wasn't playing on the computer either; she seemed to be preparing to rest. She was a little surprised to see me come in, wondering why I wasn't playing so early.
"I'm a little tired, really sleepy, and want to go to bed early," I explained, getting into bed and hugging my wife to sleep. My wife was a little surprised but didn't say anything.
Soon, the room fell silent, and I waited until midnight to see if my wife would come!
Chapter Six
Although my wife lay down beside me, I could sense she wasn't at ease, tossing and turning, glancing at me every now and then. She was probably still hesitant, struggling to make a decision.
There were still three or four hours until midnight, a torment for both of us, but if I didn't go to sleep early, my wife would likely be worried. For the first time, I realized that pretending to be asleep could be incredibly painful.
Before I knew it, I drifted off to sleep. I don't know how much time passed, but I vaguely heard my wife's voice. My sleepiness vanished instantly, and I was wide awake. Listening carefully, I realized my wife seemed to be outside the bedroom; the door wasn't fully closed, and a faint light was streaming in.
I pretended to turn over, squinting towards the door, but I couldn't see my wife. I could only hear her weak, intermittent voice, as if arguing about something. I vaguely heard her say something like, "No, what if I wake up?" Clearly, this call must have been from that man. I wanted to listen more closely, but my wife's voice was too soft; she was probably afraid I would hear. I only vaguely heard her eventually seem to give in and agree.
Finally, I heard a word that shocked me: my wife called him "master"! Master! I had always thought that my wife and he were just friends with benefits or lovers, but I never imagined it was something deeper—a master-slave relationship. My wife was willing to be that man's sex slave? No wonder she obeyed him so readily, letting him do whatever he wanted. It seems my wife's sexual desires are deeper than I imagined, and her fetishes are even more perverse!
Seeing my wife seemingly come in, I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep. My wife came to my side and gently called my name a few times. I pretended not to hear, then felt her stand beside me for a moment, then quietly search for something, and finally left the bedroom!
About a minute later, I heard the door open and then close slightly. My wife was out! I quickly got up, turned on the bedside lamp, found my coat and put it on. I glanced at it—my wife's pajamas were gone. I pushed open the bedroom door and glanced inside; my wife had indeed left. My wife was naked. Her pajamas, though conservative, weren't very long; with the slightest movement, her genitals would be visible. She actually went out like that!
Finding my keys and putting on my shoes, I quietly opened the door, worried she might have heard me if she hadn't gone far. Only after confirming no one was outside did I breathe a sigh of relief and hurried towards the stairs. The stairwell door was open; it seemed my wife had indeed taken the stairs. The stairwell light was on, and I could faintly hear footsteps coming from above—it was my wife! I hesitated for a moment, then tiptoed slowly following her.
I caught up with her around the twelfth floor, but didn't dare get too close, keeping a floor's width between us. I followed slowly until she reached the top floor and entered the rooftop. Only after the motion-sensor lights went out did I slowly climb up—yes, by crawling. I didn't know what it was like up there; what if I was discovered?
Peeking out from the stairwell, I could see what was happening on the rooftop: my wife, in her pajamas, stood with her back to me in front of a man. By the moonlight, I could vaguely make out that it was the same man who had taken her to the budget hotel!
"You should remember, you do what I say. I told you to come up at twelve, and you have to come up at twelve. Not only are you late, but you're also haggling with me. You seem to have forgotten your place!" The man's voice was displeased.
My wife explained, "It's too dangerous. What if my husband finds out? I…" Before she could finish, the man slapped her hard across the face.
I froze, a surge of anger rising within me. Damn it, you messed with my wife and then hit her! We've been married for so long, and I haven't even laid a finger on her.
Just as I was about to rush over and teach that guy a lesson, my wife spoke up: "I'm sorry, Master, I was wrong!" My wife wasn't angry, she wasn't furious, and she even admitted she was wrong? I was completely dumbfounded!
"What should you do if you make a mistake?" the man said in a deep voice.
His wife actually knelt down, kneeling before him, and then raised her hands, slapping herself in the face. This…is this my wife? How could she be so despicable, not only taking a slap but also kneeling on the ground and slapping herself? I really wanted to see what my wife's expression was like.
"Do you remember your place now?" the man spoke after his wife had slapped herself about ten times.
His wife said, "I remember, I am my master's sex slave."
"You slut, it seems I haven't trained you properly lately, making you forget your place. In front of me, you are just a sex slave, a whore. My words are law, you must obey," the man said.
"Yes, Master!"
"Take off your clothes."
His wife obediently took off her nightgown, revealing her naked body. At this moment, the man raised his foot, seemingly kicking his wife. I couldn't see it from this angle, but I could guess that he was stepping on his wife's breasts! Some dirty leather shoes stepped on his wife's white, full breasts, and she didn't flinch, not even daring to move. Good heavens, this bastard has trained his wife too well!
"Is it good? Do you feel cheap? You slut, you love being humiliated like this by men, don't you? Being shamed and played with like a whore, you slutty bitch!" The man suddenly grabbed his wife's hair, forcing her to raise her head, and demanded an answer.
"Yes, I... I'm a slut, I'm a slutty bitch!" his wife answered in a trembling voice, surprisingly decisive!
"Then today, Master will play with you, you slutty bitch. First, lick Master's cock!" the man said smugly.
His wife reached out and unzipped the man's pants, pulled out his penis, and immediately took it into her mouth and began to stroke it. From my angle, although I couldn't see the vital parts, seeing my wife kneeling before the man, her head bobbing up and down at his crotch, the visual impact was still very strong. Although the anger in my heart hadn't subsided, I couldn't help but feel a little excited watching it!
"You wouldn't agree to give me oral sex before, and you pretended to be innocent. But look at you now, so proactive, so slutty as you lick me. Do you remember how you agreed to give your master oral sex in the first place?" The man grabbed his wife's hair and forcefully thrust his penis deep into her throat, pressing it down hard. His wife gradually became uncomfortable, shaking her head and pushing against the man's legs with both hands. Finally, the man released her, and his wife couldn't help but cough softly a few times in discomfort.
"I...I remember, Master slapped me ten times. I was satisfied with the beatings, so I agreed!"
"You begged me in a soft voice, but I wouldn't agree. He had to hit and scold you before you'd agree. You're such a fucking slut! Born to be abused by men!" the man cursed. His wife nodded in agreement and then took his penis into her mouth again.
I was surprised to hear this. My wife said the first time was because he got her drunk, so she definitely wouldn't have given him oral sex willingly. So, it must have happened afterward. Ten slaps were enough to get her to give him oral sex. It seems my wife has a bit of a masochistic streak. However, this is probably something only that man would do. If it were me, I probably wouldn't have the heart to do it even if I knew! I guess that incident developed my wife's masochistic tendencies, which is why he got her and played with her for three years, training her to be obedient and willing to be his sex slave!
Just then, I noticed that the man had left my wife. She was still kneeling there, but the man walked away. It was too dark for me to see what the man was doing. He returned after a while, and as he drew closer, I noticed he had two plastic clips in his hands. I immediately realized someone must have been drying things on the rooftop, hence the clips.
The man walked to his wife, bent down, and clipped the clips onto her nipples. His wife trembled and gasped. He then pulled a few times, causing her to shudder in pain, but she didn't utter a sound, not even a cry of pain.
He pulled hard on the clips, pulling her to her feet. He then spread her legs. In the moonlight, I could clearly see him fondling her vulva, even inserting his fingers and probing inside. His wife's body was almost pressed against him, emitting excited moans.
He showed no mercy, as if he wanted to damage her vulva. It pained me to watch, but I was also somewhat aroused.
Under this barbaric act, the wife seemed even more excited, her moans growing louder, even murmuring for him to thrust harder, deeper! In the moonlight, drops of glistening vaginal fluid were clearly visible! Suddenly, her body trembled, her moans particularly clear in the quiet night.
Then, the man withdrew his hand, his fingers covered in vaginal fluid. The wife, her expression dazed and panting, willingly opened her mouth and sucked on his fingers. The man used his fingers to probe her mouth for a moment, then made her take his penis into her mouth again, while his hands gripped the clamps. In this state of pain and excitement, the way she performed oral sex was incredibly seductive, desperate, and almost obsessive. It seemed the wife truly had a masochistic fetish; the more she was abused, the more excited she became!
I thought he would have sex with her after a while, but it lasted a full twenty minutes without him ejaculating or showing any intention of penetration. The slurping sound of saliva was clear; the wife's mouth must have been sore by now, but she didn't stop because the man didn't speak.
"Master, fuck...fuck me, I can't hold back anymore," the wife pleaded.
"Didn't you refuse to come before? Why are you begging me to fuck you now? You really want Master's cock?"
"Yes, I want it!"
"Stand up!"
The wife stood up, and the man suddenly grabbed her left leg and lifted it forcefully, so her leg was now on his body, forming a straight line. The man held his wife in his arms, thrust his lower body, and directly penetrated her vagina. Then, standing there holding his wife, he vigorously fucked her.
This position was incredible! I've never even seen it in AVs! Although there are many positions for standing face-to-face penetration, it usually just involves holding a leg with one hand. To have it like this, with the legs forming a straight line directly on the man's body, requires an incredible level of flexibility! The wife had studied yoga and practiced dance for a while; otherwise, she simply couldn't do this position. I never expected my wife to be able to do that. Looks like I'll have to try this position sometime; it feels so good!
That man was really skilled, thrusting fast and hard, making my wife tremble and moan uncontrollably, completely enjoying the fucking. Like a fast-moving little motor, his penis pounded in and out of her vagina, for almost half an hour before he put her down and gestured for her to kneel on the ground. He continued fucking her from behind.
Now my wife was facing me, and I could see her expression—so dazed, so excited. With each thrust from behind, she wore an expression of pure bliss, her eyes completely closed, clearly immersed in the pleasure. Her large breasts were swaying constantly, with clips on her nipples bobbing back and forth. Slutty! Bitch! I can't think of any other words to describe it; I was completely stunned by the scene.
"Ahhh...it's so hot! So much semen, it's killing me! It's killing me!" My wife suddenly let out a high-pitched moan, so loud that it turned on the motion-activated lights in the hallway. I was startled and quickly crouched down to listen.
"Clean yourself up!" the man's voice rang out, probably indicating he had finished ejaculating. I wanted to look, but I was afraid of being discovered, so I secretly prayed the lights would go out quickly.
Just once, and it lasted almost an hour and a half, this guy is really something!
Just then, the phone rang suddenly, it was the man's call, and I heard him say, "Wife? Hmm, I'm outside, I'll be back in a bit. Okay, you can go to sleep now!" Just then
, the lights went out, and I quickly looked over and saw my wife licking that man's penis, and he was talking to her on the phone with a look of pure enjoyment on his face!
"Slut, are you enjoying being played with by your master?" the man asked his wife after hanging up the phone.
My wife spat out the penis and said, "It feels so good, better than...better than usual!"
"You slut, the more perverted I am with you, the more you enjoy it, right? How should I play with you later?" the man said smugly.
My wife hesitated for a moment and said, "Master, didn't your wife just call you to go home? It's too late, why don't you go back first? I...I'm worried my husband will find out. Next time...next time, can you let Master play with me properly?"
I was very pleased with these words. There was no doubt that my wife had been fucked to her satisfaction, but she was still worried about me, so she took the opportunity to ask to end the session
. "Lick my penis until it's hard, and I'll leave!" The man probably also cared about his wife at home and didn't insist on staying. My wife immediately nodded and continued to suck the now-shrunken penis.
I figured it would be over soon, so I decided to go back home to avoid being discovered. I glanced longingly at my wife kneeling on the rooftop giving the man oral sex, her vagina still dripping with semen, before quietly going downstairs and returning home.
Once inside, I stood at the doorway, my senses returning to normal after the initial shock. Spying on my wife having sex with another man, especially in such a humiliating and abusive way, had shocked me. Looking back, it was undeniably thrilling. Although I knew she was promiscuous and had other men online, witnessing it firsthand truly revealed its impact, giving me a deeper understanding of her sexuality.
I suddenly understood why she had kept it from me, why she had been so cold before. She certainly wouldn't dare let me know about this fetish, much less engage with me, fearing I would be seen as a pervert. Perhaps she even worried that I, like that man, would only play with him and abuse her, without loving or cherishing him—that's why she didn't want to. The shock, the heartache, and a sliver of understanding created a complex mix of emotions within me.
I poured myself a glass of water to calm down. I checked the time; it was almost two o'clock. It had been over ten minutes since I got back, and my wife still hadn't returned. Had they done it again? I hesitated, walking to the door, conflicted about whether to go out and check.
Just then, I suddenly heard footsteps and a faint moan. They're coming down! I couldn't resist peeking through the peephole. The first thing I saw was my wife's snow-white buttocks. She was clinging to that man, her arms wrapped around his shoulders, her legs wrapped around his waist, and their genitals were tightly joined.
How dare she! Doing it on the rooftop was one thing, but doing it in the hallway? What if the neighbors came out? There would be nowhere to hide!
Originally, I only planned to take a quick look and go back to the bedroom; judging from their current state, they didn't seem to be coming in immediately. This man was too bold; it looked like he was doing it while walking down in this position. My wife actually agreed? Wasn't she afraid? But given her attitude towards him, even if she was afraid, she probably wouldn't refuse. This method is so perverse, my wife must find it very exciting and stimulating, right?
I just lay there by the door, holding my breath and watching. I saw the man holding my wife's buttocks with both hands, thrusting in and out. Although my wife had covered her mouth, I could still hear the sounds of the thrusting and her moans.
They fucked like that for more than ten minutes right there in front of the elevator, in front of my house. Suddenly, the man put my wife down on the ground, not caring how dirty it was, and then pressed down on her and started fucking her quickly. My wife was completely out of control, and the noise was so loud that I was worried it would wake up the neighbors so they could come and see what was going on.
After fucking for more than two minutes, the man suddenly pulled out his penis and ejaculated! After he ejaculated, the man actually straddled my wife's head, shoved his penis into her mouth and fucked her several times, and then pulled it out and straightened his pants.
"Don't wipe the semen, go back like this. Also, the day after tomorrow, no, it's past midnight, it should be tomorrow, come to my shop, and don't wear underwear!" After the man finished speaking, he pressed the elevator button and went straight in and left.
My wife lay on the floor, her body somewhat dirty, her legs slightly parted, semen slowly trickling from her vagina. The scene was incredibly stimulating! It felt like she'd been raped and then dumped here.
My wife slowly sat up, picked up her pajamas, wiped the dust off her body, put them on, and started fixing her hair. It seemed she was about to go inside. I immediately ran back to the bedroom, got into bed, and pretended to sleep.
After a while, I heard the door open, and then felt my wife enter the room, lying down beside me and looking at me. Perhaps realizing I wasn't awake, she breathed a sigh of relief. She was probably relieved, relieved that I hadn't woken up!
I lay flat on my back, eyes closed, my heart pounding. These past two hours were unimaginable to me. My wife was that man's sex slave, humiliated and abused, and I even knew her sexual preferences. Most importantly, she hadn't cleaned herself of that man's semen; she came to my bed with his semen still inside her vagina!
Various images kept flashing through my mind. Suddenly, I reached out and grabbed my wife's breast. She seemed startled and whispered, "Husband?" I didn't respond, pretending to be asleep and doing something meaningless, and began to knead her breast, even deliberately pinching her nipples.
I noticed that her nipples were flat, probably because they had been pinched with clamps. When I pinched her nipples, my wife couldn't help but groan a few times in pain, but these groans only excited me more. I suddenly had a strong urge to have sex with her. There was still that man's semen in my wife's vagina. If I penetrated her, would it count as gang rape? This thought grew stronger and stronger, and I thought my wife probably wouldn't dare to wake me.
With my eyes closed, I took off my pants. My wife seemed to see what I was doing, and looked somewhat surprised, but didn't dare to say a word. Then, I suddenly rolled over and pinned my wife down, pretending to talk in my sleep: "Wife, I love you, I love your sexy look, I want to fuck you, I want to fuck you for the rest of my life!"
Immediately afterward, I thrust my hard penis into her vagina. Although I didn't feel anything special, I knew her vagina was filled with that man's semen. This indescribable feeling excited me immensely. I squeezed my wife's breasts with both hands, as if I wanted to burst them, and thrust my penis forcefully into her vagina.
At first, my wife tried to control herself, but perhaps because I was fucking her so good, she actually wrapped her arms around me and started moaning: "Fuck me, fuck me! Husband, I love you too, I'm willing to let you fuck me for the rest of my life. Even if there are others, I only love you, I only love you..." My wife murmured in a daze, though her voice was very soft, I still heard it. The only person my wife loved was me, but I wasn't the only one who could fuck her!
As my semen shot into my wife's vagina, I drowsily rolled over, seemingly preparing to go back to sleep. My wife took a few breaths, glanced at me, and then I felt her move. Was she going to take a shower and clean herself up? I guessed, but I quickly realized I was wrong. Although she moved, she didn't leave; instead, she bent down and knelt beside my legs. Then I felt her take my wet penis into her mouth!
Good heavens, my wife was cleaning me! This surprised me greatly; I hadn't expected her to do this willingly. It definitely wasn't because of her sexual desire; she wouldn't do this with me, it was too risky, even though I was asleep. Was it because of guilt? Had she just been played with like that by her master, and wanted to make it up to me?
I was about to go to sleep, but my wife's actions suddenly gave me an idea. I pretended to be still half asleep, opened my eyes, and reached out to touch my wife's head. She jumped in surprise and looked up at me.
"Wife, you're so good, you even cleaned me up after we were done. It felt so good, keep going~" I mumbled sleepily. My wife wasn't sure if I was still awake, but she continued cleaning me.
After a while, my wife finally got up and snuggled into my arms, softly calling me "husband." I just hugged her and responded without saying anything.
The next morning, my wife was still asleep. Perhaps I had woken her up, because she mumbled, "What time is it? I'll go make you breakfast."
"I'll just buy some food. You go back to sleep! Honey, I had a dream last night. I dreamt that I did it with you, and afterwards you even cleaned my penis," I said softly.
My wife gave me a seductive look and said reproachfully, "That wasn't a dream. You were sleeping and suddenly rolled over and pinned me down, and then... then you put it inside me. After that, you just lay back down and went back to sleep. I was tired from all that, and I was worried that... your filth would get on the sheets, so... that's why I helped you." "
Anyway, you're so good, honey." I kissed my wife on the cheek and glanced at her pajamas. They were a little dirty. She hadn't taken them off when she came back yesterday because she was even dirtier, having been on the rooftop and then on the floor. However, I pretended not to see her, kissed her, and then got dressed to go to work.
Once at work, I glanced at my recent work schedule—tomorrow was fine! That guy wanted his wife to go to his shop tomorrow; since it was daytime and I wasn't home, she'd definitely go. I'd already decided: tomorrow I'd tell her the company was closed, no work, and see what she did!
Chapter Seven
My wife didn't come online until almost afternoon, and naturally, we talked about yesterday. She said she went last night and told me what happened. Although I witnessed it myself, hearing my wife tell the story was quite a different experience, especially when she said that because she was worried her husband would find out—it was too dangerous—but she couldn't refuse, this contradictory feeling was even more exciting and thrilling than usual! That word "even more" says it all.
My wife has definitely used the same man and similar methods before, but this time it's more exciting than ever? What does this mean? It means I hold a higher place in her heart, because she cares about me and is more concerned about me, which is why she finds it more exciting and stimulating than before.
My wife has rather unusual sexual preferences; she has masochistic tendencies. The thrill of danger and excitement is uncontrollable for her. She said that last night, when we were doing it at the door, she was so excited that she completely forgot everything!
"By the way, I probably won't be online tomorrow; I'm going out," my wife suddenly said after we finished chatting.
"Going to see your master?" I asked.
My wife hesitated for a moment, then replied, "How do you know he's my master?" '
Of course I know; I've even heard you call him that yourself!' I muttered to myself, typing, 'Just a guess! You listen to him so much that he can play with you whenever he wants, treating you like a sex slave. Even if you don't acknowledge him as your master, his status is no different from yours!' After
I said that, my wife admitted that the man was indeed her master. I took the opportunity to ask what was going on, and my wife readily told me that she had become his sex slave shortly after they met and they had established a relationship.
"So what are you planning to do tomorrow?" I asked.
"He wants me to go to his shop tomorrow," my wife said.
"Do you go often? What kind of things can you do at the shop?" I was quite curious. If it were a hotel room or somewhere else, it would be fine, but at the shop, with people coming and going, how could they do anything?
"I don't go often. He only lets me go to the shop when his wife is out of town, or when he's sure his wife won't be coming. There's a storage room in the back of the shop, which is usually used for storing goods, and we mostly do things there."
"I see. I guess there aren't any special tricks. He just wants you to come over and be fucked by him. Will you get excited?" My wife probably likes those perverted forms of sex, but if it's at the shop, it seems like it's just being fucked in a different place, not perverted at all.
"I can't really say. If it's physical arousal, I'm more easily satisfied. It's mainly the mental stimulation, or maybe it's the sense of identity? It's hard to say. The same sex with him versus my husband, my body gets aroused, but the satisfaction is different." My wife seemed to think for a moment before answering.
Although this answer made me slightly uncomfortable, I could still understand. Having sex with my husband is perfectly natural; having it with others would be morally condemned. Or perhaps my wife has a masochistic streak, not physically, but mentally. She enjoys the feeling of self-humiliation. Otherwise, with her beauty and a husband who loves her so much, she would never cheat on me and become someone else's sex slave.
At least, she knows her husband's place in her heart; she loves him, and that's enough for me!
After chatting for a while, it was almost time to leave work. I said goodbye to my wife, packed my things, and left the company. Back home, my wife seemed normal, and I didn't mention taking tomorrow off; everything was as usual.
The next morning, my wife made breakfast and woke me up for work. After I ate, I told her that the company wasn't busy that day and I had taken the day off. My wife's expression changed instantly, but only for a moment before she returned to normal.
"Honey, do you have any plans for today?" my wife asked.
"Nothing much, just want to stay home with you! What's wrong, is something wrong?" I asked deliberately.
My wife hesitated and said, "Nothing much, just made plans to go shopping with some friends, it's okay if I don't go."
"Oh, then don't go, it's rare for me to have a day off, stay home with me!" I said. My wife nodded in agreement and stayed home with me. Although she acted normally and seemed quite natural, I could tell she was a little nervous.
As time passed, around ten o'clock, my wife's phone suddenly rang. She glanced at me, picked up the phone somewhat awkwardly, hesitated for a moment, and then answered.
"Hello? Is this Xiaoli? Yes, my husband is off today, and I want to stay home with him, so... I can't be with you today. Um, I'm sorry, let's do it another day!" my wife said apologetically. I couldn't hear what the other person was saying, but I knew it wasn't Xiaoli. She knew she was going to see her master today; how could she have made plans with someone else? This call was most likely from her master. It seemed my wife had rejected him, especially since I was home.
After hanging up, my wife didn't seem unusual. She explained who had called, and then everything was normal. I didn't say anything, and I was also curious whether that man would agree after my wife's rejection, and whether he would continue to pester me.
I watched TV, and my wife kept me company. After a while, I noticed my wife was playing with her phone, seemingly texting. No doubt, it was him! I didn't think much of it; there was still plenty of time. I'd see what my wife would choose!
We texted back and forth, and time passed slowly. Although we weren't doing anything, I didn't find it boring at all. Around noon, my wife went to cook, but she seemed distracted, occasionally texting, probably still bothered by the man. I could tell she was conflicted; on one hand, I was home and wanted to refuse, but he kept pestering her, so she probably wanted to go too!
In the end, I don't know what text the man sent, but it probably made it impossible for her to refuse. After lunch, my wife hesitated for a long time before saying, "Honey, Xiaoli insists I go shopping with her; she says she's going out in a few days. Should I go with her and then come back early?"
"Oh, okay, then I'll take you!" After hesitating for so long, she finally agreed to go.
"No, no need, I can go by myself." My wife quickly refused, but I firmly said, "Anyway, I have nothing else to do. Since you're going shopping, I can take you there, have some tea and chat with my friends, and then pick you up."
"Well… okay!" Seeing my determination, my wife didn't insist anymore, tidied herself up, and changed her clothes. When I came out, I glanced at her; she was wearing pants, but I didn't know if she was wearing underwear. The man seemed to have told her not to wear underwear.
After we got downstairs and into the car, my wife told me a place near the man's clothing store. I drove her there, and when we arrived, I asked, "Where's Xiaoli?" She explained, "Xiaoli is coming this way!" I didn't say much, just told her to call me when she was done, and then drove away.
My wife seemed relieved when I left, and then quickly walked towards the clothing store not far away. I drove further away and parked in a secluded spot, watching my wife go into the store before following her.
This street was a semi-commercial street; the ground floor was all shops, but the upper floors were residential, and there was a residential complex behind it. I remembered the location of the clothing store and went directly to the back of the complex. Usually, these kinds of shops have windows at the back; I wanted to see if there was any possibility of peeping! And guess what? I actually found one.
It was probably a warehouse at the back, so the back window was covered by curtains—keeping the valuables out of sight! However, it wasn't completely covered; there was a gap on the side through which one could see inside. It was a small space, with various bags piled up around it, all filled with clothes, but no one was inside.
After about a minute or two, I suddenly sensed someone entering, and then I saw my wife's figure appear in the middle, followed by the back of a man. Who was he? Without a doubt!
"So they really were playing in the storeroom!" I muttered to myself, and hurried over.
Perhaps the soundproofing wasn't very good, because I could actually hear them talking. After they came in, the wife seemed to keep apologizing, saying she refused to come because her husband was home and she was afraid he'd suspect something. She eventually lied and said she was shopping with friends, and that her husband had personally brought her here.
"Is this how you apologize to your master?" the man said. The wife quickly shook her head, then took off her clothes, even her bra, revealing her large breasts. She then pulled down her pants, revealing her pubic hair. Sure enough, she wasn't wearing underwear!
After undressing, the wife knelt on the ground, not just her knees, but her entire head, kneeling completely! The man, satisfied, placed his foot on his wife's head and said condescendingly, "That's more like it. You weren't satisfied with playing on your rooftop last time, and now you're so late again. You're increasingly disregarding my words. If you care so much about your husband, then don't acknowledge me as your master anymore!"
"No, no! Master, I know I was wrong, please don't abandon me!" his wife pleaded anxiously, her voice filled with fear. It seemed his wife had truly been trained; a mere casual remark had caused her such worry.
"Then we'll see how you perform," the man said, sitting down among the pile of clothes. He then unzipped his pants, revealing his penis. His wife immediately crawled over, opened her mouth, and began vigorously stroking it.
At this moment, his wife's plump, white buttocks were facing him, and he could clearly see her vagina gradually becoming wet as she performed oral sex on the man! It seemed my wife was enjoying herself; her body was unusually aroused. She was giving me oral sex while swaying her snow-white buttocks as if trying to please the man. Her wanton behavior really excited me.
The man glanced around and suddenly pulled out a clothes rack from the side, a triangular one, the kind used to hold clothes. He placed my wife between his legs and began playing with her vagina. My wife wasn't very tall, so it wasn't too difficult for him. Watching the clothes rack rub against my wife's snow-white buttocks, the pointed end aimed at her vagina, I got hard instantly! He's so damn good at this!
My wife gradually began to moan, her buttocks swaying even more. The clothes rack was so thick, it couldn't go in very far, but my wife seemed to be deliberately accommodating him, actively moving closer each time he thrust, allowing the clothes rack to penetrate deeper.
After a while, the man moved my wife away. By this time, her mouth was covered in saliva, her eyes were hazy and yearning, fixed on the man's penis.
"Get up there!" the man pointed to the spot where they had just sat. The wife immediately understood, sat down, and spread her legs wide, forming a straight line. At this moment, the man squatted down, holding his penis, ready to penetrate her!
Because the man was blocking their genitals, I couldn't see, but from his movements and the wife's excited expression, I could tell she was enjoying it. Yet her legs remained straight, without even trembling.
As he fucked her, he squeezed her breasts hard, and when he got excited, he would even slap her face, which only made her more excited. Even at climax, she actively slapped herself, the "slap slap slap..." sounds unusually loud, and soon her face was slightly red.
I was shocked by my wife's lewd behavior. Wasn't she afraid of leaving marks on her face and me questioning her? But seeing this, I knew she had been thoroughly satisfied, just like that day at the doorstep; she had completely lost her ability to think.
The man thrust into his wife roughly three or four hundred times, then suddenly grabbed her breasts and began pumping rapidly. Immediately afterward, amidst his wife's high-pitched moans, the man moved away. His wife lowered her legs, revealing her vulva, which was now gaping open from being fucked so hard. Her dark, plump labia were parted, and milky white semen slowly flowed from her vagina. His wife arched her back and reached into her vagina, scooping the semen onto her fingers. She then licked the semen off her fingers and finally sucked on them.
I checked the time; only about forty minutes had passed. Was it really over already? At that moment, I felt a pang of regret, as if I hadn't seen more of my wife's wanton side.
Then, my wife cleaned the man's penis. The man, pulling up his pants, seemed to leave. My wife didn't seem to be getting dressed, so I guessed it wasn't over yet. Sure enough, a few minutes later, the man came back in, carrying a bottle of drink. The bottle was unusual; the neck was long and narrow.
The man drank water from a bottle in one hand and took out his penis again with the other. His wife leaned in and began sucking on it. After drinking about half the bottle, he suddenly pulled his wife up, gesturing for her to lie upside down on a pile of clothes. His wife's legs were against the wall, her head directly facing his penis. The man moved closer, and his wife took his penis in her mouth, her arms wrapped around his waist.
His wife seemed to know what he was about to do; she spread her legs wide, forming a straight line, her movements as precise as a gymnast's. Then, the man took another large gulp of his drink and poured the rest onto his wife's vulva, instantly wetting her labia, pubic hair, and pink opening.
Next, the man used two fingers to spread his wife's vulva and inserted the bottle directly inside, the neck at least one and a half fingers long. After insertion, his wife couldn't help but moan, and the man began to shamelessly thrust the bottle into her vulva!
His wife, head tilted back, diligently sucked on his penis, her legs spread wide. The sight of a beverage bottle being rapidly thrust in and out of her vagina was incredibly stimulating. Although I felt a pang of sympathy for my wife being played with like this, it undeniably gave me immense excitement and arousal. Such methods of teasing—not to mention whether I could do it, even if I could, my wife probably wouldn't accept it. After all, I'm the husband, not the master!
Under the man's manipulation, my wife remained in a state of constant arousal. Then, the man seemed to have rested enough. He supported my wife's legs and pressed her down, then straddled a pile of clothes, pressing down on her buttocks as he inserted his penis, and began to thrust violently. My
wife seemed to be struggling to breathe from the pressure. With each impact, I worried that her slender waist might break, but from my angle, I could see my wife's expression—an expression of excitement!
The second round began, and the man's stamina seemed to have increased even more. He changed several humiliating positions, and his penis appeared to be covered in a white, congealed substance.
My mouth was dry from watching, and my penis was painfully hard. I checked the time; the second round had been going
on for almost an hour, and the man still showed no sign of ejaculating. My wife was exhausted, too weak to even moan, only letting out low groans. After another ten minutes or so, the man suddenly increased his speed, and even his exhausted wife cried out again. Then, he pulled out his penis but positioned his wife back in the initial position, making her upside down to clean his penis. The man then inserted a beverage bottle into her vagina again, thoroughly shoving his semen inside.
When the man released his wife, she collapsed limply to the ground. He then handed her the bottle, and she panted as she licked the semen off it with her pink tongue.
"I'm going on a trip in a few days. I'll deal with you properly when I get back," the man said, pulling up his pants. His wife, slumped on the ground, nodded weakly.
Seeing that it seemed to be ending, I moved a little further away and took out my phone to call my wife. After about ten seconds, she answered.
"Have you and Xiaoli finished shopping? If you're done, I'll come pick you up in a bit," I asked.
"Almost...almost there," my wife replied weakly.
"What's wrong with your voice?"
"Nothing, probably just tired from shopping!"
"Oh, where are you? I'll come pick you up," I asked.
"Just where you dropped me off earlier," my wife replied.
"Okay."
After hanging up, I went over and glanced at her again; she had just put her phone away. I figured it was over, so I turned and left, quickly returning to my car. About ten minutes later, I drove back to where we had been. My wife had already come out, leaning wearily against a roadside tree. Her pants were gone; she was wearing a black lace-trimmed skirt, revealing her long, slender, white legs—a truly alluring sight!
I parked next to her, and my wife, seeing my car, quickly got into the passenger seat.
"Where's Xiaoli?" I asked.
"Xiaoli had to go. Honey, you have no idea how much trouble Xiaoli causes; she almost exhausted me," my wife complained. I thought to myself: It's not Xiaoli who's causing trouble, it's your master!
"Huh? Why did you change into a skirt?" I pretended to have just noticed and curiously touched my wife's exposed thigh. My wife's body trembled slightly, and she was about to explain when I suddenly lifted her skirt and exclaimed in surprise, "You...you're not wearing underwear? Where are your underwear?"
My wife hesitated for a moment, then pretended to be annoyed and said, "It's all because of Xiaoli. She was thirsty while shopping and bought a drink, which made my pants all wet, so I had to buy a skirt to change into. My underwear got all wet, so I secretly threw it away. Anyway, you're picking me up, and we'll be home soon, so no one will know. I'll take a shower when we get home, and I'm all sticky and uncomfortable!"
"Oh, I wondered when you became so open, daring to go shopping in just a skirt without underwear! But, you look so exciting. I'm going to fuck you when we get home!" I said lewdly, pretending to suddenly realize something.
My wife hesitated slightly, but still nodded slightly. This made me even happier; at least my wife wouldn't stop sleeping with me after having sex with someone else!
After watching for so long, not only was my back aching from standing, but I was also incredibly frustrated. When I got home, I was going to let loose!
Back home, my wife took a shower, and as soon as she came out, I carried her to bed and we did it. Because my wife and I have become increasingly open about sex, she wasn't as provocative in bed, and I seemed to be in pretty good shape, managing to go at it for an hour. Only after I was completely satisfied did I let her go. My wife, after being with her master for about three hours straight, was indeed exhausted, and after we finished, she lay down on the bed and fell asleep.
Just as I was about to leave the bedroom to go online and play some games, my wife's phone suddenly rang. I picked it up and saw it was a group notification from a chat app on her phone.
"Notification from the Men's and Women's Entertainment Group: Gathering at 6 PM the day after tomorrow, location: xx Club. 1000 RMB per man, free for women. Those interested can register or contact us directly by phone at the event. Contact number: xxxxxxxxx, Name: Lao K."
Seeing this notification surprised me. It was a group on a mobile chat app; the name alone suggested it was a place for men and women to engage in extramarital affairs. I'd heard a bit about that club—it was high-class, but also rather chaotic. And the 1000 RMB fee per man certainly wasn't just for food and drinks; there must be another purpose.
I rarely check my wife's phone, so I never expected her to join such a group. Before, I would have been shocked, but now that I know another side of her, I'm not so surprised! However, the name Lao K sounded familiar, but I couldn't quite place it. I thought, "It's so late; I'll be off work by then. My wife probably won't go, right?"
Chapter Eight
My wife was probably too tired; she slept straight through until the next morning. When I woke up and saw my wife had already lovingly prepared breakfast, I couldn't help but think of her wanton side. It was truly hard to believe that my wife could have such a completely different side. Especially since she had no idea that I had discovered her secret side, this feeling really excited me.
"Don't rush to eat, I'll eat you first." My wife was only wearing pajamas, and I reached out and touched her without any hesitation. My wife scolded, "Stop it, honey. You're going to be late for work soon. Hurry up and eat. We can finish when you get back tonight, okay?"
"I can't wait that long. I was supposed to rest at home yesterday, but you fell asleep after we only did it once. You have to make it up to me now."
"What if I'm late?"
I suddenly remembered the image of that man drinking water while my wife gave him oral sex yesterday, and casually said, "Then let's do it at the same time! I'll eat, and you'll give me oral sex. If I finish eating and ejaculate, then I'll go to work; if I don't, we'll keep going until I do. If you don't want me to be late, you'd better put in the effort!"
"Ugh, honey, why are you making me do such a shameful thing? Who does this while eating?" my wife complained.
"Who says I haven't? I… my colleague did it!" I paused deliberately, lying that it was a colleague.
My wife's expression immediately changed. I had been vague, almost letting something slip. My wife would probably misunderstand and think I had done this with another woman. My wife had done this many times before, but she always needed a reason, a plausible reason, to do it to me. Now that I told her a colleague had done it, that was the perfect reason. Besides, my wife was worried I was having affairs, and since she didn't object to it herself, she naturally agreed. However, she pretended to be somewhat reluctant, emphasizing that it was only for once, giving me the impression that she was reluctantly agreeing.
I was naturally overjoyed, wanting my wife to feel that I was happy with her doing this. We went to the dining table, I took off my underwear, sat down, and spread my legs to eat. My wife hesitated for a moment, then squatted down, leaning over my legs and licking my penis.
"This won't do, it's blocking my arms, too inconvenient. Crawl under the table and then suck me," I said. My wife hesitated for a moment, then crawled under the table, knelt between my legs, grabbed my penis, stroked it a few times, and then buried her face in her mouth, sucking it.
So good! I sat there, head down, watching my wife kneeling on the floor giving me oral sex, while I ate my breakfast, though I had no idea what it tasted like; my attention was completely drawn to my wife below. But the feeling was incredibly stimulating, especially the sense of conquest—far more satisfying than simply having sex with a beautiful woman.
Having sex with a beautiful woman might excite many men and give them a sense of accomplishment, but having a beautiful woman give you oral sex while you eat—the sense of conquest is absolutely different! Even though I knew my wife had done similar things with other men before, I still felt incredibly satisfied when she did it to me!
Now I'm increasingly convinced that it was right for my wife to have someone else, to have trained her to be so seductive. And I, with just a few tricks, can enjoy the same treatment without worrying about upsetting her. All my wife needs is a legitimate reason to do this for me.
I must say, my wife's oral sex skills are truly amazing, especially in this atmosphere. Just as I was about to finish eating, I couldn't hold back any longer. I put down my chopsticks, pressed my wife's head down, and started moving rapidly. My wife knew I was about to ejaculate, and after a few slight resistances, she let me do as I pleased.
I pressed my wife's head firmly against my crotch, my penis already deep in her throat, throbbing as I ejaculated. After catching my breath, I released her. She coughed incessantly, her eyes filled with reproach, but I ignored her, making her lick my penis clean. After all, this was something she had already done for me, so she didn't object. Crawling
out from under the table, she glared at me reproachfully before rushing to the bathroom. I finished my meal contentedly, then got dressed to go to work.
"Honey, Xiaoli wants to have dinner with me tomorrow night. I'm letting you know in advance so you won't complain that I didn't go with you," my wife said hastily before I left.
I asked, "What time?"
"Six o'clock, I guess!"
"Okay, then I won't be coming home after work tomorrow night. I'll just eat out with my colleagues. What time will you be back?" I asked.
My wife hesitated, "I'm not sure either. If she doesn't have any other plans, it'll probably be around 8 or 9 pm. If she has other plans, it might be later."
"Okay!" I replied, then went out.
At the company, I didn't rush to go online. My wife said Xiaoli had invited me to dinner tomorrow, and considering the time, I was certain it wasn't Xiaoli, but rather… the party I saw on my wife's phone last night. I'd always thought my wife was only with that clothing store owner, but now she was so readily planning to attend that party; it clearly wasn't the first time. That meant I might be wearing more than one green hat!
But what I couldn't understand was, if my wife's desires could be satisfied with her master, why would she go out and play with other people? My wife's sexual desire wasn't that strong; her master and I were enough to satisfy her.
If my wife went, I probably wouldn't be able to see it with my own eyes. If I couldn't see it, I wouldn't have a way to learn more about my wife's secrets. The XX club was so high-class; they must have private rooms for their parties. How could I possibly see them? I suddenly thought of Sister Zhang. I didn't know much about her, only that she was well-off and her husband was very capable, often away from home. But Sister Zhang had many connections in society; I'd asked her to help me with small things before, and she always did it easily. Besides, Sister Zhang knew about my wife's situation, so there was no need for her to be shy about talking to me.
I took out my phone and called Sister Zhang. After a while, she answered. Her voice sounded a little sleepy. Just as I was about to speak, I heard a man's voice next to her, and I was immediately startled!
"Sister Zhang, is your husband home?"
"Yes, he's sleeping! Is something wrong? Just say it, it's okay."
"Really okay? What if my brother hears us? That wouldn't be good, would it?"
"It's fine!" Sister Zhang said readily.
I thought about Sister Zhang's relationship with her husband. Since Sister Zhang had already said it, it shouldn't be a problem. Besides, I wasn't asking Sister Zhang to have sex; I just wanted to ask her something. Thinking about this, I told Sister Zhang about it: "Sister Zhang, do you know anyone at XX Club? My wife is going to a party there tomorrow, and I suspect it's 'that kind of' party, so I wanted to ask if you know anyone there, and if you could help me find out more." "
Your wife is really something! I thought she just had other men, but I didn't expect her to be involved in group sex parties!" Sister Zhang exclaimed in surprise.
I didn't deny it. Although I wasn't sure if it was group sex, the nature of those kinds of parties would likely involve something similar, right?
"I wouldn't be so sure about other places, but XX Club is much easier. I'll come find you tomorrow and take you there directly," Sister Zhang said with a smile.
"Okay, thank you so much, Sister Zhang. I'll wait for your call tomorrow!" Sister Zhang was indeed resourceful. After thanking her, we didn't talk much more.

The next day, near the end of the workday, I received a call from Sister Zhang, asking me to come directly to the club. I didn't drive, worried about my wife finding out, so I took a taxi. The clubhouse was located in a rather secluded area, a standalone building. When I arrived, Sister Zhang was already waiting at the entrance. I went over to greet her and said, "Sister Zhang, thank you for your help today. Could you please tell the owner or manager here to check which private room they booked and what the details are?"
Sister Zhang smiled and said, "The owner? Actually, I am the owner of this clubhouse. I'll have my people check it out in a bit!"
"Sister Zhang, you're the owner of this clubhouse?" I asked in surprise.
I didn't know much about Sister Zhang, only that she was quite capable, and her husband wasn't an ordinary person either. Sister Zhang explained, and I learned that her husband had opened this clubhouse specifically for her because he was worried she would have nothing to do. No wonder Sister Zhang said on the phone that other places might not be able to handle it, but this clubhouse wouldn't be a problem. This was her place, so of course there were no problems! I have to say, it was quite a coincidence!
Since this was her place, the rest was much easier. Sister Zhang led me into the clubhouse to a room and had someone check it for me. After giving Old K his phone number and the booking time, they quickly found out he had booked room 205.
"Old K is a regular at the club, he often holds parties here. Because the club is afraid of trouble, they basically hide all the cameras. You can guess what kind of parties they hold without me explaining," Sister Zhang said, turning on the TV in the room. She then gave some instructions to the people below, and soon an image of a room appeared on the screen. I glanced at Sister Zhang, who smiled and explained, "This is room 205."
Sister Zhang fiddled with the screen, and it quickly changed into several smaller panels, each showing a different environment: the living room, bedroom, and bathroom—almost every corner was covered! This setup was similar to a hotel, but safer.
"Let me make this clear, no matter what happens, you can't cause trouble. Wait until they're done. Otherwise, it'll ruin my business. You know how clubs are," Sister Zhang warned. I nodded. What could happen? My wife getting raped, of course! I've seen it several times already; I can handle it.
After a while, two people suddenly appeared on the screen, a man and a woman. The man was handsome, but had a somewhat sleazy air about him, and looked to be around thirty. The woman was dressed in ordinary clothes; it was my wife, Tang Shan!
"This woman is your wife?" Seeing me staring at the screen, Sister Zhang immediately understood. After glancing at her a few times, she said approvingly, "She's good-looking, has a great figure, and is dressed so conservatively. She's definitely a closet pervert! This man must be Old K." "
So it's him!" I stared at the man for a few moments, then suddenly remembered who he was. No wonder his name sounded so familiar; my wife had mentioned him before, and I had even met him once by chance. This guy was Xiao Li's first love; they were together for a long time, but broke up for some reason. After that, Xiao Li met her current husband and got married. How did my wife end up with him? I was a little confused!
At this moment, my wife and Old K were already sitting on the sofa on the screen. Old K was holding my wife in his arms and kissing her, his hands roaming freely over her body. I must say, the camera quality is really good; the image is very clear, and you can clearly see the wife's expression—she seems to be enjoying herself, almost aroused by his teasing. Judging from this, the wife and Old K have definitely slept together, and probably more than once!
After a while of intimacy with Old K, his wife released him. She stood up and began to undress. Soon, she was completely naked. Old K took a dress from his bag and handed it to her, which she put on without wearing anything underneath. It was a red dress, but extremely revealing, especially the low neckline, which exposed her cleavage and most of her breasts. Her breasts were already large and exceptionally firm; if the dress were even slightly disheveled, they would likely be exposed!
Old K casually handed her a transparent thong, which she put on and showed it to him. She had a lot of pubic hair, which the thong couldn't conceal, especially since the front was transparent and clearly visible. Old K told her to spread her legs, then fastened the thong's string between her labia, and then made her turn around, presenting her white buttocks to him. Old K tightened the rope digging into his buttocks, groped her a few times, and then slapped her hard. His wife trembled and turned her head to give him a seductive glare.
"Your wife is really slutty, slutty than most prostitutes," Sister Zhang said.
I gave a wry smile. This is slutty? You have no idea how slutty my wife is when she's with her master! But my wife's outfit was indeed very slutty, practically an invitation to be taken advantage of. I wonder how many people will come later, and what their expressions will be when they see my wife dressed so provocatively!
After changing her clothes, my wife opened her bag to put on makeup, while Old K fiddled with his phone. Before long, my wife was finished with her makeup: smoky eyes, long eyelashes, foundation, and bright red lipstick. Combined with her current clothes, the word "sexy" was insufficient to describe her.
Prostitute! The word involuntarily surfaced in my mind. My wife's current outfit was exactly what a prostitute looked like! However, this was the first time I'd seen my wife dressed so heavily. She's naturally beautiful, usually wearing minimal makeup, occasionally just light makeup. This look was truly refreshing and stunning!
"Your wife is really something else. She looks incredibly sexy dressed like this, much better than some of the women at my club. If she worked at my club, she'd definitely make a fortune!" Sister Zhang exclaimed. I didn't reply.
Old K seemed to be talking to my wife, his expression somewhat displeased, but it probably wasn't directed at her. A while later, around six o'clock, people started coming in.
Three men, of varying heights and builds, but all relatively young, around twenty to thirty years old. They seemed quite familiar with my wife, quickly starting to flirt and tease her, occasionally touching her arms or squeezing her breasts. My wife didn't seem angry; instead, she flirted with them. Regulars!
Amidst the laughter and conversation, the three men handed Old K money, which he counted before turning and leaving the room. Not long after, a waiter came in with some wine, fruit, and snacks. "They're starting already? Only three people? My wife, a woman alone?" I wondered.
In the video, they were already drinking, and my wife, sitting in the middle, was also drinking. My wife doesn't usually drink much, and I really don't know her tolerance, but seeing how she accepted the men's touches without hesitation, drinking glass after glass and chatting and laughing with them, she probably has a good capacity for alcohol.
"Your wife is quite the social butterfly! Did you notice? Even though she's sitting between two men, she manages to please all three without making anyone feel neglected. How do you feel watching your wife being taken advantage of and fawning over other men?" Sister Zhang leaned closer, reached out and touched my crotch, then giggled, "Already hard? Looks like you're not that angry!"
I pulled Sister Zhang into my arms, looking at my wife fawning over everyone, and said with a wry smile, "What's the point of being angry? Since I love her, I should satisfy her! If I have to blame someone, I can only blame myself for falling in love with her." "
You've finally figured it out. Whether it's just playing around or pursuing desire, as long as she loves you and wants to live with you, that's enough. I think your wife is pretty much like a prostitute. Prostitutes treat sex as a job, she treats it as enjoyment, but that doesn't affect your love! Don't be fooled by her fawning over those men and being played with by them; maybe in your wife's heart, they're just tools for her pleasure!"
"Even so, it's still a bit unsettling to watch. Sister Zhang, help me release this pent-up desire!" Seeing my wife's large breasts exposed, being squeezed and kneaded, her nipples being pulled forcefully, and even her buttocks exposed and being caressed, the scene had become increasingly lewd, and I couldn't resist any longer.
Sister Zhang smiled, reached out and unzipped my pants, then began to stroke my penis…
As Sister Zhang stroked it, my attention gradually drifted away from the screen, and I started touching Sister Zhang's breasts, helping her undress. Sister Zhang was slightly plumper than my wife, and her breasts weren't as large, but she possessed a seductive charm. After stripping Sister Zhang naked, I simply took off my own clothes, straddling the sofa, while Sister Zhang knelt on the sofa, bowing her head to lick my penis. I stroked Sister Zhang's hair with one hand and squeezed her buttocks with the other, slightly raising my head to watch the television.
In the video, my wife was lying on the laps of three men, her head resting between the legs of the man in the middle, clearly performing oral sex. Her hand was raised, gripping and stroking the penis of the man next to her. The other man was caressing her thighs and buttocks, pulling on the string of her thong to tighten around her vagina, rubbing it repeatedly. My wife was satisfying the desires of three men all by herself!
Seeing my wife's energetic and seductive performance, I couldn't resist pressing down on her head, urging her to speed up her movements. I squeezed her soft buttocks harder, even slapping them forcefully when excited. This stimulation seemed to excite her, causing her to take my penis in even deeper. Perhaps women are born with a masochistic tendency; seeing Zhang Jie's reaction only fueled my rage. I pulled her closer, bending over and spreading her buttocks apart, rubbing them back and forth. Her vagina opened and closed, gradually becoming wet.
"Stop...stop hitting me! Do you want to kill your Sister Zhang?" Sister Zhang spat out the penis and gasped, scolding me. I didn't respond at all, just pressed her head down and made her continue giving me oral sex, while my hand still slapped her a little. Sister Zhang didn't seem really angry. Seeing that I ignored her, she focused on giving me oral sex again.
At this time, my wife had gotten up from the three men and stood aside, taking a sip of her wine. Old K, who had been watching from the side, suddenly took three playing cards and placed them on the table. The three men chose one, and one of them looked particularly excited. He then said something to my wife, and she took a step back, standing in front of the three men at the table. She then straightened her clothes, covered her breasts, and began to sway.
Dancing! My wife was actually dancing, and it was a striptease!
After we got married, my wife suddenly wanted to learn to dance for a while. I was worried that she would be bored at home, so I agreed. However, after learning for a while, my wife said it wasn't very interesting and stopped learning, and she never danced in front of me again. I always thought that my wife was just passing the time and didn't learn much. But now, seeing my wife dance, I realize I was wrong.
She dances exceptionally well; her movements always exude maximum allure, especially her hands constantly caressing her body, her eyes filled with provocation, and her tongue frequently lingering around her lips. So seductive! Even more seductive than professional strippers! Could it be that my wife studied striptease in the first place?
Watching my wife clutch her clothes, seemingly wanting to reveal her breasts, yet deliberately delaying and teasing, completely controlling the men's desires, even I was getting impatient, wishing she would just show them! Amidst the men's excitement, my wife finally revealed her two large breasts, cupping them in her hands and kneading them vigorously, even actively making them slap against each other – the scene was incredibly seductive! After
playing with her breasts for a while, my wife shifted her focus to her thong. It seems my wife truly understands men, knowing what they want. Her hips swayed continuously, her hands gripping the thong as she slowly pulled it down. Soon, the thong was visible beneath her skirt, making the men even more excited, even forgetting to drink. Only when the thong was completely off and my wife threw it at one of the men did they seem to breathe a sigh of relief and begin drinking.
My wife didn't stop. Instead, she turned around, slightly sticking out her buttocks and began to sway. As she swayed, she lifted her skirt and rolled it around her waist, completely exposing her plump buttocks. Shaking her buttocks, she grabbed the sides of her buttocks with both hands and forcefully spread them apart, seemingly to give them a clearer view. Then, she even deliberately slapped her buttocks provocatively. Watching her buttocks tremble from the slaps, the scene was indescribable!
"Stop staring! I've been doing this for so long, my mouth is almost sore, aren't you going to do it?" Sister Zhang said to me with some complaint. I smiled apologetically. I was indeed too engrossed in watching. Sister Zhang has a strong sex drive; normally, I would have already done it.
Sister Zhang straddled me, one hand on the sofa, the other rubbing her vulva against my penis. After a few rubs, she sat down. Wet! Sister Zhang's vulva was even wetter than I expected; she seemed excited too!
With her hands gripping the sofa, Sister Zhang's buttocks began to sway. That seductive energy, that pleasurable sensation, immediately drew my attention. I moved my hands between the two of them, grasping and kneading her breasts. Sister Zhang quickly began to moan with excitement.
Because Sister Zhang was sitting on me, blocking my view, I turned my head to look. In the scene before me, my wife had come to the sofa and was sitting on the person in the middle in the same position as Sister Zhang, her hands gripping the sofa, but her breasts pressed against that person's head. The difference was that her legs were spread wide apart, in a split, with each leg held by one of the people on either side, and then, she began to move with difficulty!
Chapter Nine
Sister Zhang's lust seemed to be completely aroused. She straddled me, constantly swaying her hips, forcefully squeezing my penis and writhing. Several times I tried to turn my head to look at my wife, but Sister Zhang would unwillingly turn my head back. Finally, she even lowered her head and kissed me, completely blocking my view.
Sister Zhang was different from my wife; my wife was cheap, but Sister Zhang was slutty! Both were wives who excited men immensely. Although I was curious about what my wife was doing, I couldn't resist Zhang Jie's seductive appearance, so I focused on having sex with her. I gripped Zhang Jie's slightly fleshy waist and swayed her hips forcefully. Zhang Jie's moans rose and fell, and the area where our bodies were joined was already incredibly wet, even my testicles seemed to be covered in her juices!
"Harder, harder~" Zhang Jie grabbed the sofa and lifted her long hair, but I suddenly slapped her buttocks. Zhang Jie groaned in pain and glared at me reproachfully: "Your wife is being fucked by someone else, you can't take it out on me, can you?"
"Hmph!" Zhang Jie's words made me feel a strange emotion growing. I roughly pushed Zhang Jie's head aside and looked at the TV screen. At this moment, my wife was like a whore being played with and amused, her legs were being held and swayed up and down, and with each sway, the man's penis was going in and out of my wife's thick pubic hair vagina! This position made it impossible for my wife to maintain her balance; her entire upper body leaned against him, and her expression seemed a mixture of pain and excitement.
Seeing my wife being played with in such a degrading position, a surge of anger rose within me. I raised my hand and slapped Zhang Jie's buttocks, and she immediately let out a complaining groan. At that moment, I was burning with rage, as if venting all my anger on Zhang Jie. Although she resisted a few times, it was futile; I was violently fucking her while I was slapping her buttocks.
Gradually, Zhang Jie seemed to have adapted, or perhaps she was enjoying it, and she stopped resisting, even reaching orgasm under this brutal behavior! I was also somewhat immersed in this pleasure, lifting Zhang Jie off me and throwing her onto the sofa. I knelt on the sofa with one leg and supported myself on the ground with the other, spreading Zhang Jie's legs apart and fucking her again. In this state of excitement,
I don't know how long I fucked her, I only know that I was incredibly excited. I glanced at the video feed casually and saw that my wife and her accomplices had moved from the living room to the large bed in the bedroom. My wife's clothes were off, and she was now on top of a man, swaying back and forth. Two men stood beside her, and my wife was sucking on both penises with her hands.
Damn! This scene, which I'd only ever seen in adult videos, instantly aroused me. I increased my speed, thrusting my penis rapidly into Zhang Jie's vagina, ejaculating white semen directly into her. Zhang Jie gasped for breath, clutching her breasts, her lower abdomen trembling.
When I pulled out, semen flowed out. After our intense encounter, I sat down wearily, panting. Zhang Jie wiped her vagina clean, then took out a cigarette and lit it for me, her face flushed as she nestled in my arms.
By then, the men who were having sex with my wife had changed. It seemed two men had already ejaculated, with only one still vigorously thrusting. The other two were smoking and caressing my wife's body, who was clearly incredibly aroused. I knew a little about my wife's sex drive; her physical desires were easily satisfied, even in just ten minutes. With three men taking turns, she was probably already completely out of it.
About five or six minutes later, the man seemed to have ejaculated as well, but instead of inside her, he ejaculated onto her breasts. After finishing, they left the bedroom, leaving my wife trembling and panting on the bed, her eyes closed, semen slowly sliding down her breasts, seemingly oblivious. I knew she was completely exhausted.
The three men came out, put on their clothes, and talked to Old K. Judging from their lewd expressions, they were definitely commenting on my wife. Then the three men drank a couple of drinks and left. Luckily it was only once. If everyone did it a few more times, my wife wouldn't be able to take it!
"What are you thinking about?" Seeing that I remained silent, Sister Zhang looked up and asked.
"I'm thinking that Old K is such a bastard. Although I don't know how he got together with my wife, it would be one thing if it was just for his own pleasure, but he actually used my wife to make money. Sister Zhang, can you do me a favor?" I thought for a moment and asked.
Sister Zhang snorted, "You beat me up so badly just now, and now you want my help? Tell me, what is it?"
"I want you to ask him how he got together with my wife. I want to know what happened!"
"That's easy, I'll ask him in a bit." Sister Zhang agreed, then put on her clothes and went out. Not long after, I saw Old K in the video seem to have also left the room. I guess Sister Zhang must have gone to ask him! I smoked, watching my wife being gang-raped in the video, not knowing what to think.
It's clear that all of this was voluntary on my wife's part! Her submissiveness, or perhaps her sexual perversions, are deeper than I imagined. Actually, I find myself not bothered by this, but I'm worried about her safety. Neither the master nor this old K seems to care about her. If others don't care, how can I, as her husband, not? I can satisfy her desires, but I can't let her be in any danger. It seems I need to find a solution!
I lowered my head in thought. The door opened, and Sister Zhang walked in gracefully, seemingly having already found out. Seeing my anxious expression, Sister Zhang smiled and said, "I've already found out for you. It's really hard to say. This old K is certainly a scoundrel, but your wife has only herself to blame!"
It turns out that Old K and Xiao Li were still having an affair, but Xiao Li was afraid of being discovered by her husband, so she used my wife as a shield. Therefore, the three of them would often go out together. Over time, Old K developed feelings for my wife, and after several attempts, he succeeded. After that, Old K frequently enjoyed himself with Xiao Li and his wife. His wife didn't want her best friend to know, which Old K was more than happy about, and thus his wife became his sex partner!
This relationship started about a year ago. Later, Old K discovered his wife was very promiscuous, willing to try anything in bed. Gradually, he questioned her, and she, of course, brought it upon herself, telling Old K about being someone's sex slave. Upon learning this, Old K had an idea. He created this group, held events, and collected money from the group members.
Initially, his wife disagreed, but Old K threatened to tell her husband (me) about her being a sex slave if she didn't agree. Finally, his wife had no choice but to agree. However, Old K didn't make things difficult for his wife; he just held one or two gatherings regularly, using her to earn some pocket money. His wife seemed to enjoy this feeling, leading to the current situation.
After hearing this, I couldn't help but sigh. His wife was really naive and foolish; how could she so easily reveal her past as a sex slave? Especially those who know my background, not only did I become someone's free sex partner, but I even became a prostitute to make money for them! Although I know my wife probably enjoys it too, I am still very angry. First, I am angry at my wife's naivety and stupidity, and second, I am angry at Old K for being such a bastard!
"Do you want your wife to get away from Old K?" Sister Zhang asked.
I nodded. "That old K is obviously a scoundrel. He's using my wife to make money and probably doesn't care about her at all. If things get out of hand, I'm worried something might happen to my wife! But this isn't easy to resolve. If I intervene, my wife won't have to worry about being blackmailed, but the fact that I know her secret will probably be exposed. Although I know she's in the wrong, and I don't need to feel guilty, some things, once said outright, won't feel natural anymore. At least... I still really like this way of getting along!"
"If you want, I can help you solve this problem. I can make sure old K doesn't dare threaten your wife anymore, and he won't even dare to talk about it carelessly," Sister Zhang said with a smile. "However, old K is a member of the club after all. From the club's perspective, he's patronized a lot of business. Teaching him a lesson would affect the club's business, so you have to give me some compensation." "
What compensation?"
"Not just old K, but I can also help you deal with your wife's employer!" Sister Zhang said. "As for compensation, one million, I'll settle this for you!"
One million? This is no small sum for me. Although I really want my wife to break free from their control, I simply can't afford it. Sister Zhang is practically my mistress. She's already let me sleep with her, and she's helped me a lot, so I'm too embarrassed to ask for more.
"I know you don't have that much money, so we can try another method: make your wife my sex slave!" Sister Zhang's words were shocking. I looked at her in surprise. Sister Zhang smiled and explained, "I find your wife quite interesting, and I suddenly want to have her as my sex slave for a while. Don't you think it's very fulfilling to have your husband as my lover and your wife as my sex slave?" "
Besides, you can accept your wife being so promiscuous, even being played with by other men, just because you're worried about her, right? If she becomes my sex slave, at least you can rest assured, right? Most importantly… if she becomes my sex slave, you can fulfill any desires you have through me. Your wife has always been someone else's sex slave. Don't you want to train your wife, so that on the surface you're her husband, but secretly you're her master? To be able to control your wife's every move, even her behavior, at any time?"
Sister Zhang's first words made me a little unhappy. I was Sister Zhang's lover, but my wife was Sister Zhang's sex slave—this identity was hard for me to accept. But what Sister Zhang said next tempted me!
Knowing my wife's personality, even if Old K and her master's affair were resolved, she'd probably still find someone else. If she became Sister Zhang's sex slave, at least I wouldn't have to worry about anything happening to my wife; secondly, given Sister Zhang's status and the club, satisfying my wife's perverted desires would be easy. Of course, the most important thing is what Sister Zhang said: if my wife became her sex slave, it would also mean she became my sex slave!
Since I discovered my wife's secret, I've always been an observer. If I could train my wife through Sister Zhang, it would indeed be a good choice.
"I want Old K to pay the price. As for that master, although he's also playing with my wife, it's consensual, and the methods are acceptable. As long as he stops bothering my wife in the future, that's fine! If you can do that, I'll agree to let my wife be your sex slave," I said after considering for a moment.
Sister Zhang smiled and said, "No problem, this Old K has no background whatsoever, teaching him a lesson would be too easy. However, I need to sign a sex slave agreement with you and your wife, separately, of course. The term isn't long, ten years! In ten years, your wife will only be in her thirties, the prime of her life. During these ten years, your wife must be my sex slave. Except for anything that endangers her safety or health, or some basic necessities, she must unconditionally obey my orders, and her body belongs to me! Of course, I won't deprive you of your rights."
Sister Zhang's suggestion made me hesitate. I thought it would be a private decision, but I didn't expect to have to sign a contract: "I want to know what the contents are."
"That's easy!" Sister Zhang said, turning and leaving. She returned shortly afterward with two contracts.
I looked at them, and they clearly stated "Master-Slave Contract." This kind of contract is similar to the master-slave contracts online, simply stating that you are the other party's sex slave, must unconditionally obey the other party, and your body belongs to the other party. Of course, there were some minor changes, such as the agreed-upon timeframe and the requirement to pay a five million yuan penalty for breach of contract. The other document, presumably for me, was a statement declaring that my wife would become Sister Zhang's sex slave, and that I would not object to her status as a sex slave or Sister Zhang's demands unless it endangered my family or her safety. Breach of contract would also incur a five million yuan penalty!
"Have you read it? It's all very detailed here, you don't need to worry at all. As for the ten-year term and the penalty, since I helped you, and it was for the club's members, I have to give you an explanation!" Sister Zhang said.
I nodded. The contract seemed fine. I often encountered various contracts at work, and overall, this one seemed to have no traps and was very fair!
"Of course, there's one thing I must make clear to you beforehand: if she becomes my sex slave, her body belongs to me. So, it's inevitable that she'll find men to have sex with her. I, a woman, won't satisfy her sexual desires. Secondly, your wife doesn't object to Old K using her to make money, so I'll do the same. But you can rest assured that the people I choose are definitely safe and sound. They won't harass your wife or have any diseases. I can even give you the information on each person I choose. If you feel that anyone is inappropriate, you can exclude them. In short, it won't cause any trouble in your daily lives." "
Also, Old K will never give your wife any money, so I won't give her any money either. I believe she won't have any problems with that. But I will give you 30% of what she earns each time, as compensation," Sister Zhang added.
I gave a wry smile and said, "To be honest, Sister Zhang, you're suddenly talking so formally, like we're discussing business. It makes me a little uncomfortable."
"I understand," Sister Zhang said with a smile, "you're doing all this out of concern for your wife and to satisfy your desires. But what I'm doing is like you selling your wife to me, not really, just a more formal arrangement. Think about it carefully and you'll see the difference."
I nodded. This contract was indeed better than my wife's current situation in every way. It was still being a sex slave, being used by others, and making money for them, but at least with Sister Zhang, there was safety and a portion of income. Most importantly, I had gone from being an observer to a participant.
"Okay, I agree!"
I wasn't so mercenary as to sell my wife to Sister Zhang for money. Otherwise, what would be the difference between me and Old K? I would take the money, but I wouldn't touch it. I'd save it for later, finding some excuse to give it back to my wife. My attitude towards money was the same as my wife's. My wife didn't let others play with her for money, and I wasn't selling my wife to Sister Zhang for money either!
"Okay, don't rush to sign the contract. We'll talk about it after your wife signs it. I'll get that sorted out for you within three days. After three days, your wife will be my sex slave, and your sex slave too!" Sister Zhang said with a smile. I nodded, glanced at my wife's tired appearance on the screen, and prepared to go home first.
Back home, I played games, but my mind wasn't on them. Today's events had indeed surprised me. I never expected my wife to be gang-raped by three men and even make money for Old K. I also never expected Sister Zhang's suggestion to come back. In the past, I was just an observer, feeling excited or angry about what happened to my wife. But now that I was a participant, I found myself feeling a little uneasy.
I don't know how long it was before my wife came back. She had changed back into her original clothes and looked a little tired. I noticed that my wife smelled nice, as if she had taken a shower, so I pretended to ask her. My wife said that after drinking, she had nothing to do, so she chatted with Xiao Li at her house and took a shower. She smelled a bit unpleasant from the alcohol. Afterward, my wife said she was tired and wanted to rest early. I naturally knew the reason, but I wouldn't expose it. My wife was gang-raped by three men, and after I left, I didn't know if Old K had taken the opportunity to have his way with her. It's understandable that my wife was exhausted.
My wife didn't sleep naked, but in her pajamas, probably afraid I would find out something. I played some games in the study for a while, then went to bed. Sensing me getting into bed, my wife turned over and snuggled into my arms, already fast asleep.
A woman's recovery ability is truly amazing. She was so tired yesterday, but when she woke up today, she seemed completely recovered, full of energy. Speaking of which, Sister Zhang is really fast at getting things done. She said she would get it done within three days, and she did. Sister Zhang said she broke Old K's leg and kicked him out of the city, warning him not to talk nonsense!
This made me feel incredibly relieved, and I also admired Sister Zhang's methods. A leg, broken just like that. But thinking about that scumbag, this is kind of retribution. I just wonder what will happen to Xiao Li. To be honest, I know Xiaoli a bit. She's a pretty girl, and her husband treats her well. With Lao K gone, maybe Xiaoli will focus on her husband and even save her family!
As for the man, he's away on vacation and hasn't returned yet, so Sister Zhang probably hasn't taken any action. But Sister Zhang said it's not a big problem; he'll handle everything once he gets back! Sister Zhang said my wife already knows about Lao K, but I secretly observed her for a long time after I got home and found that she didn't react unusually at all, as if she knew nothing about the news. It seems my wife has no feelings for Lao K at all; it doesn't seem to matter whether he's there or not. Later, I secretly checked my wife's phone, and it seems that Lao K's group chat has been disbanded.
My wife might be coerced by Lao K, or perhaps she's come to enjoy the feeling, but she doesn't seem to have any feelings for Lao K himself. This makes me very relieved and happy! Because no matter what my wife does, the person she loves is always me. This lessened my jealousy considerably. My wife used them as tools to satisfy her desires, so naturally I didn't need to be jealous of these tools.
After that, I went to work and came home as usual, and my wife and I were incredibly affectionate and inseparable. Sexually, my wife seemed much more open. Although she had said some things were only for once, she only refused briefly before agreeing. Sometimes, when my wife was about to go to sleep, I would ask her to give me oral sex at a crucial moment in a game, and then we would have sex in the room after the game ended. My wife would refuse briefly but then agree. Or sometimes, when watching TV or movies, if there were any intimate scenes that aroused my desire, I would ask my wife to have sex with me.
Overall, my wife became more open, and life became more exciting. Compared to our honeymoon three years ago, it felt more like a honeymoon now, full of passion at all times!
A few days later, Sister Zhang called me to tell me that my wife's boyfriend had returned. Sister Zhang had arranged for him and my wife to meet at the club that evening to settle some matters, and asked if I was interested in going. I initially thought Sister Zhang would handle it privately, but she even brought my wife along. It seems she's planning to discuss it openly, and I don't know how she'll handle it.
After thinking about it, I decided to go and see. This guy isn't like Old K; I've seen my wife beg him not to abandon her before. My wife might not love him, but she definitely has feelings for him. I also want to know how my wife will react when she discovers her master has abandoned her!
Chapter Ten
When I arrived at the club and saw Sister Zhang, my wife and the master hadn't arrived yet! I asked Sister Zhang what she planned to do, but she mysteriously said I'd find out soon enough.
It was the same room as last time, the TV was still on, showing a private room. The slight difference was that this time there was a small speaker on the table. I was about to ask Sister Zhang what it was for, but she said they had already arrived and then left.
Not long after, several people appeared on the TV screen! It was none other than Sister Zhang, my wife Tang Shan, and her master! Immediately, I realized what the small speaker was for, because I could hear Sister Zhang gesturing for them to sit down. It seemed Sister Zhang had planted a bug beforehand, allowing me not only to see the footage but also to hear their conversation!
My wife seemed to have dressed up specially, looking very beautiful. Usually, I'm still at work at this time, so she didn't call to make any excuses. Her expression was calm, and she didn't act particularly intimate with her employer.
"I've already explained my purpose to you on the phone. Since you've brought her here, you must have agreed to my conditions," Sister Zhang said.
The wife's employer nodded quickly, seemingly somewhat afraid of Sister Zhang: "Ms. Zhang, I understand your meaning. Since you've spoken, a mere woman is nothing!"
"Very good!" Sister Zhang nodded in satisfaction, took out a contract and a suitcase from the side, and opened the suitcase, which contained RMB. "I know you've trained this woman for a long time, and you must feel unwilling to give her up like this. Here's 500,000 RMB, consider it payment for her. I know your shop's business is doing well, but your wife controls the finances. With this 500,000 RMB, you should be able to train a few more sex slaves, right?"
The wife's owner nodded repeatedly, seemingly without any reluctance, but his expression became somewhat awkward when his wife was mentioned. I never expected Sister Zhang to use such a direct method, directly buying his wife from him with money.
At this moment, the wife seemed to understand what was going on and immediately asked him, "What's going on?"
Sister Zhang stood up and said, "You two talk first. Hopefully, this contract will be signed when I return." After saying that, Sister Zhang turned and left.
As soon as Sister Zhang left, the wife immediately said, "Master, what's going on? Are you going to sell me to her?"
The wife's master said, "That's right. From now on, I'm no longer your master, and I won't contact you again. Your master is that woman from before!"
"Why? Why are you doing this? Did I do something wrong? Master, I beg you, please don't abandon me. I'll do whatever you ask from now on!" The wife suddenly knelt on the ground and pleaded with him!
The wife's master shook his head and said, "You don't understand. Do you know who this Ms. Zhang is? She's the owner of this club, and a powerful figure in this city who has connections in both the legal and illegal worlds, and can control everything. Actually, I'm reluctant to part with you, you slut, but Ms. Zhang said so, and I have no choice. From now on, if you obediently follow Ms. Zhang, you'll naturally have plenty of benefits, and plenty of men too!
If I don't agree, she'll tell my wife about us, and I won't be able to stay in this city anymore. It might even lead to my family's ruin, do you understand? Sign the papers, and from now on you'll be Ms. Zhang's sex slave! Remember, when you were with me before, if you didn't obey, I would at most torture and humiliate you, you little slut. But if you don't listen to Ms. Zhang, not only will your husband find out about you, but he'll be implicated too!"
Hearing this, I felt a vague sense of goodwill towards this guy. Although he trained my wife and treated her like a plaything, at least he still had some conscience and hadn't done anything dangerous to her. I just didn't expect Sister Zhang to have so much power. With just a word from her, he was willing to hand over his wife, his sex slave. But that's fine too; at least his wife won't dare disobey Sister Zhang, and might even be more obedient than when she was with him!
His wife remained silent, seemingly unwilling. Thinking about it, it's understandable. Suddenly being sold to someone else by her master of three years, especially a woman she couldn't afford to offend and whom she didn't know well, it's normal for her to be unwilling.
After a moment of silence, his wife seemed to have made up her mind, stood up, and signed her name on the contract. Seeing his wife sign, the man felt a sense of relief.
At this moment, Sister Zhang pushed open the door, glanced at the contract, and said with satisfaction, "Very good. From now on, this woman is my sex slave. You can take the money and leave. Also, I don't want to hear any rumors about her!"
"I promise I won't say anything, Mr. Zhang, don't worry!" the man quickly assured her, glancing at his wife with some reluctance, before taking the money and leaving.
After he left, Sister Zhang glanced at her anxious wife and said calmly, "Tang Shan, since you signed the contract, you'll be my sex slave for the next ten years! I might as well tell you, I only took a liking to your slutty appearance. I've investigated everything about you, even breaking Old K's leg."
The wife nodded frantically, "I...I know. Master!"
"As long as you behave well, I can keep your secret. Now take off your clothes and let me see what your figure is like!" Sister Zhang said coldly.
The wife hesitated, probably still unaccustomed to it, but still obediently nodded and got up to take off her clothes.
Seeing my wife standing naked before Sister Zhang, hands at her sides, head bowed, I was genuinely surprised that things were resolved so easily! But putting myself in her shoes, if I were my wife's master, facing someone like Sister Zhang who had power and influence, and connections in both the legal and illegal worlds, I probably would have had no choice but to agree!
As for his wife, her master had already sold her off, so even if she was unwilling, she had no choice. After all, she couldn't afford to offend this new master. If her previous relationship with that other man was mutually satisfying and they kept their secrets, so there was no need to worry, then this new master was different. She had no choice but to agree!
"Your figure is indeed quite good, you certainly have the capital to be slutty!" Sister Zhang said, casually pinching his wife's breasts. It seemed she had quite a bit of strength, as her breasts were deformed. His wife lowered her head and didn't dare to resist.
"Kneel down!" Sister Zhang suddenly shouted, and his wife immediately knelt on the ground. Sister Zhang casually lit a cigarette and started smoking. She stuck her foot out of her shoe and stomped on his wife's breasts a few times, then put it on her shoulders. His wife knelt on the ground, not daring to move!
"I heard you're very slutty when other men are playing with you, but you're very conservative with your husband. You're really shameless. Your husband treats you so well, but you refuse. Others humiliate you like that, but you satisfy them. Is that what you call a wife? Your husband must have been blind to marry you. If you ask me, you were born to be a prostitute!"
Sister Zhang cursed her wife while using her foot to lift her chin, forcing her head up. The wife's expression was conflicted; she seemed to want to explain but dared not speak, but Sister Zhang didn't seem to intend to let her answer. Sister Zhang had analyzed her personality with me, and it was indeed true.
"I heard you're good at oral sex. Let me see how it is." After saying that, Sister Zhang casually pulled down her panties from under her skirt, revealing her vulva, and spread her legs, facing her wife. When Sister Zhang threw the panties aside, she deliberately looked towards the camera and smiled. I knew she was doing it on purpose! I was also a little excited.
The wife moved between Zhang's legs and began licking her vulva with her tongue. Zhang, with her legs spread wide, smoked a cigarette in one hand and pressed her wife's head down with the other. Soon, Zhang's heavy breathing became audible. She tossed the cigarette butt to the ground and continued licking her wife's head. Her tongue moved straight, thrusting in and out of Zhang's vagina.
After a while, Zhang suddenly kicked her to the ground, then got up from the sofa and straddled her face. The wife seemed to have difficulty breathing, but continued licking, sometimes the vulva, sometimes Zhang's anus. Although I couldn't see the specific details, the scene was already very arousing.
Because Zhang was facing away from her wife, her gaze was directly on her vulva. "Slap! Slap!" Zhang slapped her wife's groin a few times, and her legs immediately spread open.
"So much pubic hair, such plump labia, you're obviously a slut!" After saying this, Sister Zhang suddenly reached out and grabbed a handful of her wife's pubic hair. Her wife screamed in pain, but Sister Zhang pressed her down with her buttocks.
Sister Zhang snorted and started slapping her wife's vulva, "Slap! Slap! Slap!" The sound was crisp, and her wife trembled constantly from the blows. Finally, Sister Zhang completely spread her wife's legs, making them a straight line. Her wife was very flexible, so this was no problem for her. Then Sister Zhang released her hand and continued slapping her vulva, each time making her wife tremble, but her legs remained in a straight line throughout.
"You've been trained quite well!" Sister Zhang seemed somewhat amazed, because even she couldn't have done this much! However, she wasn't gentle; you could see from the video that my wife's vulva was already slightly red. I felt a little sorry for her, but then I noticed that my wife's labia were parted and incredibly wet, even Sister Zhang's hands were covered in her vaginal fluid. That feeling of pity disappeared, because my wife enjoyed this kind of sadistic and humiliating treatment!
After about forty or fifty thrusts, Sister Zhang seemed a little tired and stood up from my wife. My wife was panting, her face flushed, and her lips were incredibly wet.
"Your oral skills are really good, making me want to have sex. You can masturbate here, I'm going to find a man to have some fun, and I'll train you again when I get back!" Sister Zhang said condescendingly, pulling down her skirt and turning to leave. My wife hesitated for a moment, then slowly reached out and touched her breasts and vulva, and actually started masturbating.
Immediately afterward, I felt the door open, and Sister Zhang came in. As soon as she entered, she exclaimed, "I can't take it anymore! Your wife is so horny, she's making me lick her so hard I can't resist! Come...come and fuck me!" I was a little surprised; I hadn't expected Sister Zhang to leave my wife behind and come to satisfy me. But I was indeed excited. Seeing Sister Zhang lift her skirt, I immediately unzipped my pants and pulled out my penis. Sister Zhang played with it a few times with her gloved hand, then eagerly sat on me and inserted my penis. It was so wet! I didn't know if it was my wife's saliva or Sister Zhang's vaginal fluid, but it was incredibly wet!
After I inserted it, Sister Zhang started moving wildly, and moans began to emanate. Gradually, I even heard my wife's moans coming from the stereo. I turned my head and saw that my wife had already reached orgasm from masturbation. Watching my wife shamelessly masturbating while I was having sex with another woman—this feeling was incredibly arousing.
Under Sister Zhang's frenzied manipulation and this stimulation, I ejaculated in less than twenty minutes! However, Sister Zhang didn't clean her genitals; she simply lowered her skirt and said to me, "I'll be back in a bit." Then she turned and left, immediately going into my wife's room.
My wife seemed to have already orgasmed once, but was still masturbating. Sister Zhang went in and immediately straddled my wife's head: "Lick it, lick all the semen clean!" I was immediately astonished. I hadn't expected Sister Zhang to be so playful, actually making my wife lick my semen from her vagina!
Watching my wife diligently licking the semen flowing from Sister Zhang's vagina and eating it, she had no idea whose semen it was, especially since someone else had ejaculated inside her during sex, and she was licking it out and eating it—this…this couldn't even be described as shameless!
After his wife licked all the semen from Sister Zhang's vagina, Sister Zhang got off her and sat on the sofa, looking at his lustful wife. "You can get dressed and leave now. Remember, I'll call you and tell you what to do!"
"Yes, Master!" his wife replied breathlessly, getting up from the floor and putting on her clothes. She was clearly still aroused, but probably a little disappointed. After all, if the master were a man, he would definitely have sex with her after serving her.
After his wife left, Sister Zhang returned, carrying a contract that I needed to sign! It was something we'd already agreed on, so there were no problems. I quickly signed my name.
"Good, things are finally settled. From now on, your wife is my sex slave. Speaking of which, she's been trained so well; giving that man 500,000 yuan was definitely worth it. I have to earn that money back from your wife. It's clear she has a submissive nature; she likes being abused and humiliated, but she probably likes being played with by men even more. Did you see her expression when she left? It was somewhat resentful!" Sister Zhang said.
"What are you planning to do?" I asked.
"Actually, there are women in the club who specialize in serving customers, but they're all average-looking, and not as cheap as your wife. I'm sure she'll be popular. I'll put in a word with those guys who like to have fun and see if they're interested," Sister Zhang said.
"But let me make this clear first: this person definitely doesn't have any health problems or other issues. I'll give you the money proportionally. But once they're having fun, no matter what they do, you can't interfere until it's over! I have to make that clear to you!" Sister Zhang added.
"Then you have to guarantee my wife won't be in danger!"
"Of course, it's just for fun, not to kill anyone. What danger could there be? It's just humiliating and playing with them for their amusement. I'm sure your wife would prefer that!"
"That's fine!" With Sister Zhang's guarantee, there shouldn't be any problems.
"Of course, I know you definitely want to see your wife being played with. How about this, I'll film it for you every time, and you can come to my place regularly to see it, okay?"
Sister Zhang was so understanding, I couldn't be happier. Even knowing my wife was being played with, it was nowhere near as exciting as seeing it!
"Actually, I have another idea. After a while, if she's really good, I'm planning to have her work at the club. That way, it'll be legitimate, and she won't have to worry about you finding out," Sister Zhang said.
"This…" I hesitated.
Sister Zhang said, "Don't worry, it's not about having your wife work here as a prostitute. Even if she did, I might not care about the money she made! It's just nominally her working here as my secretary."
I thought about it and agreed. This was good. First, with my wife by Sister Zhang's side, I could know her whereabouts at any time; second, I wouldn't have to worry about whether to expose her or not if she didn't conceal it properly.
Leaving Sister Zhang's club, I glanced at the time and realized it was almost closing time. I deliberately wandered around outside for a bit, making sure it was about time before heading home. When I got home, I was shocked to find my wife cooking, wearing only her underwear and an apron!
Seeing me, she smiled sweetly and said, "Go wash your hands, dinner's almost ready!"
Seeing her like this, and recalling what I'd seen at the club, I had no appetite at all! Although I'd been with Sister Zhang once, my penis was still incredibly hard. So, I took off my clothes, swaying my erection, and went straight to my wife, embracing her and kissing her.
My wife was quite used to this lately and quickly responded. As I held her, I kneaded her breasts beneath her apron, soon sensing her arousal. I touched her underwear a few times; it was already soaking wet.
"Do you want it?" I asked my panting wife.
My wife nodded heavily. "Yes."
I reached out and pulled her legs up, placing them on my arms—the same position she was in when her master had sex with her on the rooftop. She groaned, unsteady on her feet. I led her to the corner, leaning her against the wall. Then, pinching and rubbing her already erect nipples, I said, "Put your panties down yourself."
"Yes!" she whispered, pulling her panties aside to reveal her wet vulva. I thrust my penis in forcefully, and she immediately wrapped her arms around my neck in excitement.
Watching her legs rise and fall with each thrust, her expression became wanton, her mouth slightly open, emitting soft moans. "Baby, you're so sexy right now. I never thought you could do something like this," I exclaimed, thrusting rapidly.
She gasped, "Honey... as long as you're satisfied."
This position, while stimulating, was also demanding. My wife seemed quite adept at it, but I couldn't maintain it. After about ten minutes, I got tired and released her, lying down on the ground. My wife immediately squatted down, ready to sit, but I made her turn her buttocks towards me. Looking at her smooth back and full buttocks, my wife held onto my legs and began to sway back and forth. My penis moved in and out of her vagina, and her moans rose and fell.
Perhaps because this position offered more freedom, my wife's arousal was completely unleashed. "Slap slap slap slap slap..." Her buttocks kept slamming against me, her frenzied movements seemingly trying to break my penis. It seemed my wife had been aroused by Sister Zhang's abuse, but wasn't satisfied, and involuntarily expressed it through my body.
As my wife became increasingly aroused, my own desire intensified. Feeling the urge to ejaculate, I stood up, made her kneel, and thrust into her from behind, moving rapidly… Soon, her moans grew louder, culminating in a few hysterical groans as my semen entered her, before gradually subsiding into quiet, leaving only our heavy breathing.
After releasing our pent-up desire, we cleaned up before eating. Feeling my wife's docile yet alluring demeanor, I couldn't resist having another round of intense sex that night.
I wanted to know how Sister Zhang would train my wife, but the company had unexpectedly added new business, making work busy, and I hadn't had time to check on things until about a week later when I finally had some free time and contacted Sister Zhang.
Sister Zhang, true to her word, secretly recorded the training of my wife and sent me the videos online, along with a list—a list of men! Seeing this list, I guessed it was the list of men Sister Zhang had chosen to play with my wife. In other words, a list of clients!
Chapter Eleven
I put the list aside for now and opened the video Sister Zhang had sent me. The video was a full three hours long, and it seemed to have been edited.
It started with my wife, Tang Shan, being undressed and disciplined by Sister Zhang. The content wasn't too surprising; it was like the kind of lesbian humiliation depicted in Japanese AVs—kneeling, crawling, being forced to masturbate, giving Sister Zhang oral sex, being humiliated by Sister Zhang's feet, etc. Occasionally, there were scenes of my wife slapping herself and being trampled on by Sister Zhang.
After watching the three-hour video, I had only one feeling! Sister Zhang seemed to have never disciplined a woman before, which made her particularly interested. My wife's submissiveness was incredibly strong; she complied with whatever humiliation Sister Zhang used. The only thing that I found interesting was that Sister Zhang seemed to deliberately prevent my wife's sexual desire from being satisfied. Watching my wife being humiliated, experiencing unbearable arousal yet unable to be satisfied, was indeed very intriguing! I guess my wife must have been very uncomfortable; the difference between a male and female master is quite significant.
These past few days I've been quite busy with work, getting home late at night, so I haven't had much opportunity for sex. My wife is probably already incredibly horny. Now that Sister Zhang has already chosen her targets, once my wife starts taking clients, her wantonness will be unimaginable! It seems Sister Zhang isn't good at training, but she's very skilled at controlling others. Even if my wife hadn't done this before, under Sister Zhang's methods, she definitely wouldn't be able to resist her desires and would agree to be played with by men!
I transferred the video to my personal external hard drive before opening the list. There weren't many people on the list, only eight in total. It seemed Sister Zhang had carefully selected them; not only were their names, ages, and photos included, but even their basic backgrounds, health conditions, and marital status were clearly written! This information alone made me feel much more at ease. It seems Sister Zhang really put thought into the selection, avoiding any potential trouble.
These men varied in age, the oldest being fifty and the youngest around thirty. The only thing they had in common was that these people were all from wealthy and powerful upper-class families—rich CEOs or high-ranking officials. I used to think my wife's boss was quite impressive, a clothing store owner who earned a good amount each year, but compared to them, she was far inferior!
Zhang Jie's identity was indeed extraordinary; otherwise, how could these people feel comfortable letting her play in an ordinary club? Even if it wasn't something serious like murder or arson, it wouldn't look good on them if word got out. For them to be so at ease, Zhang Jie must have something
special. However, I was completely relieved. Given their status, they would definitely treat my wife as just a plaything. Even though she was beautiful, she might not be attractive enough to them, so I didn't need to worry about her romantic life. Secondly, these people of status were just having fun and wouldn't actively publicize it, which greatly protected my wife's privacy.
After reviewing the list, I contacted Zhang Jie and told her it was fine, then waited for her reply. I wondered how she would arrange things—one person, or all eight?
Although I left work early today, I suddenly didn't want to go home early. Given my wife's current desires, if I go home, we'll definitely have sex. If she gets satisfied, won't she lose her sluttyness?
I've realized my mindset has changed drastically. From initial anger upon discovering my wife's infidelity, to later curiosity and a desire to understand, and now, I'm even willing to spend time alone in a bar rather than go home and have sex with her, just because she acted seductively while being with another man.
Perhaps it's because of the alcohol, but I suddenly started reflecting on why I've changed like this. The conclusion I've drawn is: "One is influenced by one's company." I didn't know about my wife's preferences before, and I never thought I could tolerate her being played with by others. After learning about her preferences, I gradually seem to have been assimilated, starting down that path. The difference is, my wife enjoys being abused and humiliated, while I've become someone who expects my wife to become a slut!
I'm suddenly afraid, afraid that when I truly confront my wife, I won't want to continue like this. How should I face it? How should I end this? It seems that this secret must be kept, no matter what. Only in this way can I leave myself a way out, a way to withdraw and return to my normal life at any time!
As it got late, I returned home. My wife seemed a little resentful when she saw me reeking of alcohol, but she didn't say anything. She helped me take off my clothes and took me to the bathroom to shower. During this process, my wife intentionally or unintentionally teased me, her small hand always holding my penis, but I refrained from responding. After showering, I lay on the bed, intending to fall asleep, but my wife climbed onto the bed and moved close to me, stroking my penis. Seeing that I didn't react much, she even crawled under the covers and started giving me oral sex.
Feeling my wife's small mouth serving me, and seeing the blankets moving, I finally couldn't hold back anymore. To hell with holding back! I just wanted to satisfy my wife's desire. Since my wife wanted it now, I should satisfy her, instead of deliberately ignoring it for the sake of "training" her!
Thinking this, I pulled my wife out of the covers. She seemed a little surprised by my actions, but I didn't explain. I pushed her down onto the bed and thrust my erect penis into her already wet vagina, starting to ravage her.
"Is it good?"
"Good...good...husband~~you...you weren't interested just now, were you? Why did you suddenly...suddenly do it like this?" My wife trembled with excitement, panting as she replied.
"Because you, this little slut, wanted it, you were craving to be fucked, of course I have to satisfy you! I'm your husband, satisfying your desires is my duty, isn't it?"
"Honey, you're so good to me, I love you to death. I want it, I'm going crazy! Ahhhhh... Harder! Honey, fuck me harder! Satisfy me~" My wife excitedly hugged my neck and kissed me with her tongue. My wife kissed me passionately, and our breathing became rapid. Her seductive moans and her willingness to respond excited me as well.
If my wife showed this rare infatuation under another man, wouldn't I be doing someone else's work for them? My goal was to satisfy my wife, whether it was this kind of satisfaction or that perverse satisfaction in private.
After about half an hour, my semen erupted into my wife's vagina like a volcanic eruption. The hot semen made my wife gasp for breath, her hands cupping her breasts to her mouth, her lower abdomen trembling.
I was about to get some tissues to clean her up when she suddenly reached out and scooped the semen out of her vagina. Then she actually put it in her mouth and sucked on it, her tongue wrapping around her fingers and licking them. I was stunned by her behavior. Although my wife was more open than usual, this kind of behavior seemed to only occur in front of her master or other people.
"Honey, do you like me like this?" my wife asked, her cheeks flushed.
I nodded quickly, "Yes, of course I like it! The more seductive you are, the more I like it! You know what? You look like this makes me feel so passionate, I really want to fuck you hard again!"
"Then I'll lick you until you're hard, and then you can fuck me, okay?" After saying that, my wife suddenly got up and knelt between my legs, taking my penis in her mouth and stroking it. With my wife's vigorous stroking, I quickly got hard again. It seems that not only my wife had been holding back for a while, but I had too!
My wife got up and sat on me, her slender waist turning slightly. Then she lay down and licked my nipples with her tongue, her buttocks starting to sway. This time, my wife was almost entirely in control. With each thrust, she teased my nipples, sometimes pinching and rubbing her breasts, keeping me in a state of excitement without any effort. So this is how my wife knows how to please me!
I feel incredibly satisfied, both physically and mentally! It seems my decision was right after all. If I can satisfy my wife's desires, she'll reciprocate. That's the most harmonious kind of marital sex life! But now that my wife's pent-up desires have been satisfied, I wonder what she'll be like at the club?
The next day, I received a call from Sister Zhang at work. She said she'd arranged for my wife to receive guests and asked if I was interested in going. I asked how many people were arranged and learned that there were two people coming, not just my wife, but several women. So many women vying for two men—it probably wouldn't be very interesting. I was hesitating whether to go or not when my boss suddenly gave me an urgent task to do. I could only tell Sister Zhang I couldn't go and asked her to record it for me. My
boss seemed to know I'd been very busy lately, and felt a little guilty for giving me work to do after I'd just had some free time. He promised to give me a few days off to rest after this busy period.
When I finished work, I realized it was already very late. Everyone else in the company had already left, and I was the only one still working overtime. I glanced at my phone and saw several missed calls: two from Sister Zhang and one from my wife. I thought for a moment and called my wife back first. She asked why I wasn't home yet, if I was still working overtime, and what time I would be home. It seemed she had already returned early. Although I had finished my work, I still made an excuse that I might have to wait a while, and that if my wife was tired, she could go to sleep first. After explaining, I called Sister Zhang. Knowing I was at the company, she told me to wait for her and that she would be over soon.
Sister Zhang arrived shortly after, bringing not only a late-night snack but also a video recording.
I turned on the recording and watched while eating my snack. The two men were around forty years old, clearly successful people, and they were on that list. Four sexy women in cheongsams sat on either side of them, including my wife!
Compared to the others, my wife wasn't the tallest, but her breasts were definitely the biggest, and the cheongsam looked incredibly seductive on her. The man she was with seemed quite interested in her, groping her throughout the entire encounter. At the end, he even had sex with her violently, ejaculating into her mouth and making her drink it mixed with her drink.
"Your wife did a good job, didn't she? She stole the show from everyone else on her first client. I had arranged another one, but as you saw, she was completely ignored. That guy even said he planned to have her serve him alone later!" Sister Zhang said with a smile after I finished watching.
Although it didn't seem particularly stimulating to me—perhaps I'd become immune—my wife's performances with her previous master were far more exaggerated. But I must say, even so, my wife was the most outstanding. Her alluring charm, the lewdness she displayed while giving oral sex, and the expression on her face when she drank the semen mixed with alcohol—all emanated from her very being, unlike the others, who might have been faking it for various reasons. My wife was satisfied, enjoying the pleasure!
"She's born to be a prostitute. In a high-class club, she'd be the top girl. Even in a small massage parlor, she could easily support herself. To be honest, I've seen many slutty and cheap women, but none of them compare to your wife!" Sister Zhang exclaimed.
"I'm probably going to be busy again soon, so I can't go in person. I'll have to trouble you to record it for me," I said.
"If you do me now, I'll tell you a secret, a secret about your wife!" Sister Zhang said with a smile.
"What secret?" I asked curiously.
"If you satisfy me, I'll tell you." Sister Zhang suddenly lifted her skirt, revealing that she wasn't wearing underwear. "I deliberately took off my underwear in the car, but you were too busy looking at your cheap wife to notice me!"
Curious about my wife's secret, having just watched the recording, and seeing Sister Zhang's bold move, I couldn't resist anymore. I unzipped my pants, pulled out my penis, and asked Sister Zhang to give me oral sex. Sister Zhang's oral sex skills weren't as good as my wife's, but they were enough to get me hard. I pulled Sister Zhang to the glass bed in the office, pressed her down on it, and then, holding my penis, I arched her buttocks and thrust a few times before finally penetrating her wet vagina. Then
I started fucking her hard. It was my first time doing this in the office. Even though there was no one else in the company, it was still very exciting, especially Sister Zhang's moans, which were so wanton. I couldn't help but ejaculate after about twenty minutes.
"Why so fast? I'm not satisfied yet. But never mind, considering your performance was pretty good, I'll stop here." Sister Zhang didn't let me wipe away the semen, simply straightened her skirt, and said, "If your wife couldn't have children, would you still guarantee you wouldn't divorce her or have children with other men?"
"Why are you suddenly asking this?"
"Answer me!"
I thought for a moment and said, "That's alright for me. I haven't considered that yet, but whether she can have children or not doesn't really matter to me. Sister Zhang, don't tell me my wife has a problem in that area and can't have children? We just think we're still young, so we haven't had children yet. My wife is taking long-term birth control pills, which have very few side effects. She'll be able to get pregnant once she stops taking the pills!"
"Of course not, I wasn't talking about your wife, I was just talking about myself. You know, my husband and I have been married for many years and haven't had any children. Later, we found out I'm infertile. Otherwise, do you think you could always ejaculate inside me without a condom?" Sister Zhang rolled her eyes at me and said, "As for your wife's secret, during your marriage, besides her original employer, Old K, and those men in the group who paid to have sex with your wife, your wife had another man!"
"What?" This secret surprised me greatly; I hadn't expected it at all.
"It was probably around the time your wife was learning dance, less than two years after you got married. The other man was a taxi driver, ten years older than your wife. Because your wife frequently took his taxi to dance classes, they started dating. Your wife studied for about six months, and during that time they were very close. That man was very good at seducing women, and he seemed to have made your wife somewhat fall in love with him. However, later your wife seemed to realize that it was just a physical relationship, which lasted on and off for about a year. Later, due to various factors, they broke up."
Based on this timeline, hasn't it been a short time since the breakup? We've only been married for three years. We met over two years ago, and it lasted for a year—isn't that exactly three years? If that's the case, doesn't that mean my wife was simultaneously dealing with her employer, Old K, those clients, this taxi driver, and me? Was she juggling four relationships?
"Now you know why your wife was so cold to you before, right? It wasn't just a pretense, or she was too reserved. It was because she was overwhelmed with other men, satisfied with her own sexual encounters, and almost had an emotional affair. And you, you blockhead, didn't notice at all, and your career was on the rise, so that's why you acted this way!" Sister Zhang scolded.
I understand now! A confluence of factors led to the situation back then. It's my fault for being so stupid. Three years, a full three years, my wife was involved with four men, and I was completely oblivious. Now that I think about it, I'm definitely partly to blame. But that's the tragedy of ordinary people; work and family are never easy to balance!
"Let me tell you a secret, by the way, your wife's anus has never been penetrated. Many men who played with her, including her master and Old K, wanted to penetrate her anus, but she always refused. Do you know why?" "
Why?" My wife was completely obedient to her master, he'd subjected her to all sorts of perverse humiliations, how could he not have penetrated her anus?
"That was the only time she could give you, the first time! It shows she loves you, even when she's cold towards you. I don't know how to describe her; her cheapness and her love for you are so contradictory!"
I remained silent for a moment before asking, "Did she tell you all this?"
"I'm very curious about your wife's experiences! I know you want to know her secret, so I asked. How about we make a deal? I'll ask you anything you want to know, and you promise me one thing!" "
What is it?"
"A secret. Anyway, it won't affect you two. I'll tell you when the time is right."
"Okay, I promise." "
By the way, you'd better fuck your wife's asshole as soon as possible. That guy said he wants your wife to serve him alone next time. He always likes to play with women's asses, and I can't stop him then." After Zhang Jie finished speaking, she smiled and waved, leaving the office like a butterfly.
I sat in my chair in silence for a long time. The secret Zhang Jie told me surprised me and made me feel increasingly complicated. I was starting to lose track of what had caused my wife to become like this. However, I know my wife loves me, and as long as I can satisfy her desires, that's enough!
But the fact that my wife saved her anal virginity for me is a pleasant surprise. Although I don't really care about virginity, and I knew she had dated before we were together and wasn't a virgin anymore, I never expected her to save that place for me! The reason she's never mentioned it is probably because she's hesitant to bring it up, and also because our relationship was so different before!
"Looks like I need to hurry, I can't let anyone else have this first time!" I muttered, packed my things, left the company, bought a small bottle of lubricant at a nearby adult store, and drove home.
Chapter Twelve
The changes during this period have brought about many changes in my wife, gradually shedding her facade of sexual frigidity. When I got home, my wife was watching TV wearing only a pair of panties, her snow-white skin and large breasts looking very alluring! My wife swayed her breasts as she came over to help me take off my clothes, asking if I had eaten. I told her I had eaten at the company, and casually pinched her breasts a few times.
"Baby, do you love me?" I asked, hugging my wife from behind and kneading her breasts with both hands.
My wife gasped as I touched her, and said reproachfully, "Silly boy, you're my husband, of course I love you!"
"Then, how about we try something exciting today? I heard that anal sex is very exciting, so I bought a bottle of lubricant. Shall we try it today?" I whispered in my wife's ear.
My wife seemed surprised by my sudden request. She hesitated for a moment, then said, "Honey, do you really want to try it? Then... then I promise you." "
Really? You're so sweet, baby!"
"Silly husband, I'm your wife, I belong to you completely. I'm going to take a shower first, you wait for me in bed!" My wife gave me a coquettish look, then broke free from my embrace and went to the bathroom.
I quickly returned to the bedroom, put the lubricant aside, and felt a little excited. My wife agreed so easily; it seemed I could try anal sex to my heart's content from now on. However, I wished I could take this opportunity to go further. After thinking for a moment, I suddenly got up and went to the wardrobe, rummaging through it until I found two pairs of stockings.
When my wife came out naked after showering, she was surprised to see the stockings on the bed: "Honey, do you want me to
wear stockings while we're doing it? Why did you take out two?" "You'll find out in a bit." I grinned mischievously and pulled my wife onto the bed, making her assume a doggy-style position. Then I took her hands and placed them beside her legs, using the stockings to tie her hands and calves together. My wife then understood my intention, but she didn't resist. With her hands tied to her legs, she couldn't move, and her body involuntarily arched over the bed, her plump buttocks raised high. Her round buttocks and slightly wet vulva looked incredibly tempting!
Although my wife was already acting very seductive, she enjoys masochism, and I wanted to take this opportunity to gradually get her used to being abused by me during sex. I sat opposite my wife's buttocks and began to caress her buttocks with both hands. My wife's body couldn't help but tremble, and moans followed. Even simple binding seemed to have aroused my wife's desire intensely!
I gradually kneaded her buttocks with increasing force, forcefully spreading her pink anus apart, which resembled a blooming chrysanthemum. I opened the lubricant and poured it onto her anus, then smeared it with my fingers, slowly inserting them inside. It was tight, as if resisting my entry. I didn't rush, slowly thrusting my fingers in and out of her anus, letting her get used to it and allowing the lubricant to penetrate deeper. Gradually, from a fingernail at first, to half a finger, and finally the entire finger inserted, my wife gradually adapted.
I suddenly slapped my wife's buttocks, causing them to tremble violently, and my wife let out a high-pitched moan.
"Don't move!" I deliberately said sternly, and my wife immediately stopped moving.
My fingers slowly thrust in and out of my wife's anus, widening it, while my other hand was already on my wife's clitoris, stroking it. Under this stimulation, the wife's moans grew louder and louder, and her body trembled slightly, but only trembled; she dared not make any significant movements. My wife's submissiveness is truly strong!
Before long, my wife's vagina was already wet, overflowing with vaginal fluid, making it incredibly moist. Normally, I would have already prepared to penetrate, but now… my target was my wife's anus. Years of office work hadn't kept my body strong enough; I'd already had one with Sister Zhang before, and if I ejaculated again, I probably wouldn't be able to play with her anus. If I failed today, someone else might beat me to it!
Feeling that my wife's anus was sufficiently dilated, and my penis was rock hard, I poured lubricant onto it, spread it evenly, and guided it towards her anus.
"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" Just as the head of my penis entered, and I was about to go deeper, my wife couldn't help but cry out in pain. I could feel her clenching tightly, as if she were trying to break my penis.
Seeing my wife in so much pain, I felt a pang of pity, but I quickly dismissed the thought. I slowly began to thrust in and out, gradually getting used to the sensation, inserting little by little, deeper and deeper… until finally, my entire penis was inside her anus. At this point, my wife was stiff and dared not move an inch. From my angle, her anus looked as if it were about to burst.
“So thick, so big! Husband, I… I’m about to burst!” my wife gasped, gripping her legs tightly.
I didn’t answer, because I was holding my breath! It was too tight; I was afraid I’d lose control and ejaculate. I bent over, lying on top of my wife, touching her breasts to help my penis adjust to the feeling. After about five or six minutes, I felt it loosen a bit, not so tight anymore, and then I slowly began to thrust.
This feeling was incredible! Much more stimulating than vaginal penetration. I started to increase the speed of my thrusts, and my wife’s reaction became increasingly aroused. However, since it was my wife's first time having anal sex, I didn't dare to be too rough. But seeing my wife tied up and unable to move, only able to stick her ass out and moan, the sense of conquest was particularly strong.
Thinking about my wife's masochistic tendencies and the humiliation she had suffered before, I couldn't help but get excited. While thrusting, I reached out and slapped my wife's ass. "Ah..." As if I had scratched my wife's erogenous zone, the slap made her even more excited. Her mouth was open, and she kept moaning. She even subconsciously clenched her buttocks and swayed slightly.
"Little slut, you seem to really like being spanked. Is it good?"
"Ugh, husband, you just like to bully me!"
"Is that so?" I smirked and slapped her again. My wife moaned excitedly again. "Little slut, do you like being spanked?"
"Yes...yes! Husband, hurry...give it to me, I want it~" my wife replied breathlessly.
"Do you want me to fuck your ass, or do you want me to spank you?" I asked deliberately.
"I want...I want it all~"
"Slut!" I cursed, slapping her ass while fucking her anus. The "slap slap slap" sounds were incredibly loud, and my wife became increasingly aroused. The force of my blows gradually increased. Before long, my wife's ass was bright red from the slaps, but she didn't seem to feel any pain. Instead, she seemed incredibly satisfied.
"Slut, squeeze harder, squeeze your husband's cock." I felt increasingly aroused, as if I was about to ejaculate. I continued to slap my wife while increasing the speed of my thrusts.
"Fuck me! Husband, fuck me! Fuck me harder~~ Ahhhhh..."
"Slut, it feels so good to squeeze like this. I can't take it anymore. I'm going to cum, cum inside your ass!"
"Cum...cum inside, husband, cum inside~~"
I couldn't hold back the stimulation anymore. One hand was on my wife's waist, my cock thrusting rapidly. The other hand seemed to be competing with me, trembling rapidly on my wife's ass. My wife's ass trembled violently from the slaps, and her anus was clenched so tightly that my cock seemed about to be broken.
Under such stimulation, after only about a hundred thrusts, I couldn't hold back any longer, and my scalding semen shot directly into my wife's anus. My wife let out a long, wanton moan, only stopping after the semen was completely inside, then panting heavily.
Pulling my penis out, watching her stretched pink anus twitch, the white semen slowly flowing out—this scene was incredibly pleasurable!
Reaching down, I untied her stockings, and my wife's body involuntarily collapsed. I spread her buttocks, watching the squeezed semen slowly flow out, and after a while, I wiped it clean.
"Little slut, how does it feel?" I lay down and hugged my wife.
My wife's expression was dazed, her eyes slightly open: "It hurts, it's so thick, so hot, it feels like it's been stretched open, like I'm going to be burned to death!"
"Was it good?" I asked with a smile.
"Mmm!" my wife responded softly.
Having experienced anal sex, and it being my wife's first time, I was truly satisfied. Even the resentment I felt towards her for having an affair with a taxi driver and even falling in love with him had vanished. I considered buying some adult toys to gradually get my wife to accept being abused by me, which would both make me feel psychologically balanced and satisfy her desires. While it certainly wouldn't be as extreme as a master-slave relationship, it would at least be a kind of fun!
The next morning, my wife couldn't help but complain, saying that her anus still felt very uncomfortable, with a tearing pain, and even going to the toilet felt strange. She complained that she would never let me do it again. However, I could tell that my wife was just being coquettish; if I suggested it, she would definitely agree. Even if she disagreed, it wouldn't matter; if I tied her up and treated her a little harshly, she would agree anyway.
Because of work, I was busy and came home very late every day, sometimes we would do it, sometimes not. Although I was worried about my wife's situation, I didn't have time to do it myself. Fortunately, I learned about my wife's situation from Sister Zhang. Because my wife had officially started working as a hostess at the club, Sister Zhang was gradually arranging clients, using the same people she had shown me before. The frequency of clients wasn't high, only once every one or two days on average. The rest of the time was spent on Sister Zhang training my wife, who gradually adapted to her new master's style and this lifestyle.
That day, as usual, Sister Zhang sent me a video of my wife online and mentioned the idea of having my wife work at the club. This had been mentioned before, so I wasn't surprised.
"Tell your wife about this. It's a good opportunity for her to know we know each other. You can say you know me, or that someone introduced her, and ask her to work here. That way, she can come to the club legitimately, and it'll be easier for us to contact each other."
"I'll think about it." If I introduced my wife, she would probably be very embarrassed, but it would also be quite exciting. As for my relationship with Sister Zhang, I wasn't worried. Everyone who goes out has their own rules and knows what to do. Besides, even if my wife found out, she probably wouldn't dare ask me, otherwise, her affair would be exposed!
I wonder what the atmosphere would be like if the three of us played together? My wife is Sister Zhang's sex slave, Sister Zhang is my lover, and I am my wife's husband. This relationship is complicated and exciting!
Sister Zhang didn't press the issue, and after chatting online for a few minutes, she went about her business. My wife was already home by then. I thought for a moment and logged onto the QQ account I used to chat with her. I hadn't had much time to log in lately, and I found several messages from my wife asking why I hadn't been online. It seemed she considered me a good online friend, not just a casual buddy.
"I've been busy with work lately, haven't had time on QQ. What's wrong, you little slut, missing me?" I replied.
Unexpectedly, my wife replied quickly: "I haven't been online for several days either. I'm a little reluctant to use this QQ account, but I just missed you a little."
"Haha, you little slut, you really missed me. Should I fly over and fuck you right now?" I replied, clicking the video call link.
After connecting, my wife was kneeling on the bed, her breasts bare. "Why are you kneeling? I'm not your master, you don't need to greet me like this," I said with a laugh.
"What? I was just a little tired of sitting, so I changed positions."
"It's been so long since I've seen your big breasts, I really miss them! But they look a little red, did someone pinch them?" My wife's breasts were indeed a little red.
"Yeah, my master pinched them," my wife replied.
"Oh yeah, has your master been doing this to you lately?" I deliberately started the conversation.
Wife: "No, I changed masters. My old master sold me to a very powerful mistress, and she's the one training me now."
"Mistress? She doesn't have a penis to fuck you! You're so horny, are you satisfied?"
"She doesn't, but others do! She runs an entertainment club, and I... I serve the men she chooses there."
"Ah? Isn't that being a prostitute? I never thought you, this little slut, this little bitch, would become a prostitute. Is it great? All sorts of men fucking you all the time, isn't it satisfying?"
Wife replied: "It's alright, it's somewhat satisfying, and quite exciting, but it's all ordinary sex, a bit different from what I like."
"You like being abused and humiliated, ordinary sex doesn't appeal to you, right?"
"Yeah, but I can't help it, my master demands it, so I have to do it. Besides, she spent a lot of money to buy me, I guess she wanted me to make money for her!"
"Have you ever thought about finding another man? You're so horny, finding a man shouldn't be difficult. Just let him train you!" I asked tentatively.
My wife hesitated for a moment, then replied, "I haven't thought about it yet. Actually, my husband has recently become a bit more enlightened, and he sometimes abuses me during sex. Besides, if I secretly go to find men, my master will definitely find out. She's very shrewd, and I'd be in big trouble if she found out. I just hope that some of my future clients will enjoy sadomasochism, so I can still satisfy them."
"Oh, so when you're a client, are you ever played with by several men at the same time? Like gang rape or group sex?"
"Not yet, but I'm afraid it will happen in the future! Luckily, my husband suddenly got interested that day and wanted to have anal sex with me, otherwise, I'm afraid I wouldn't have been able to keep my virginity!" my wife said.
"You said this was your first time having anal sex with your husband? No way, you've had so many men, and you were a sex slave for three years before, didn't your original master play with your anus?" I asked, feigning surprise.
"No, he did mean it, but I never agreed. I like being abused and humiliated by you, but I wasn't a virgin when I was with my husband, so I always wanted to save it for him. However, I used to have a lot of fun, and my husband was busy, so our life wasn't very harmonious, which is why we never had anal sex. But last year I almost lost it!" the wife said.
"Almost lost it? What happened?"
"I met a man before, a driver, and I felt he was pretty good, so we kept in touch. He always satisfied me during sex, you could say he was my type! Especially at that time, I was quite emotionally empty, and I almost fell in love with him. He wanted to have anal sex several times, but I refused, and he was a little unhappy. Later, he suggested that his friends join in, and I agreed." "
You had a threesome with them?" Sister Zhang hadn't mentioned this. The wife was really slutty; letting the driver play with her was one thing, but even the driver's friends played with her!
"Yeah, I know they were just playing around, but the feeling was really good, so I agreed. But after a few times, they asked for anal sex, and even forced me. I told them I was fine with whatever they wanted, my vagina was fine with them, but not anal sex. They wouldn't agree, so I broke up with them!" my wife said. I couldn't help but sigh.
I hadn't expected my wife to stick to this principle all this time!
"This isn't like you at all. You have no bottom line when it comes to sex! You were so aroused by them, yet you still insisted on not having anal sex, even going so far as to break up with them?" I asked.
"I don't know, maybe I was too stubborn back then. I always felt I should leave something for my husband, even if I was used up by other men, there should still be a place where my first time belonged to him. Actually, my feelings for my husband were really weak back then, but because of my stubbornness! It's like when I was being trained, I accepted whatever the other person said or did because I knew I was just their sex slave, their plaything. But with my husband, I also know I am his wife, and even if the feelings are weak, I should still reserve something for him. However, that was just my thought back then. I'm very happy now, my first time anal sex was with my husband!"
The first part of her statement did make me a little sad. My wife was only holding back because she was stubborn about her status, but the second part made me feel much better. At least my wife loves me now. Although I feel something is wrong, that my wife doesn't love me after we're married, feelings can be cultivated. We were husband and wife in name, and I think I did a good job, but a lot of reasons led to the situation back then!
"My husband has been quite busy lately, he hasn't gotten off work yet! I wanted to tell my master that once my husband is done, we can go out and have fun for a few days." My wife said excitedly.
I was also a little excited. I hadn't expected my wife to have this idea—to go on a trip with me to relax? We
do have some time after this busy period, so a trip would be good. We didn't have a honeymoon when we got married because we were both busy with work, so this would be a good opportunity to make up for it. Given our current relationship, it really could be considered a honeymoon.
Understanding my wife's thoughts, I started thinking about how to respond. Although we don't have a lot of money, we do have enough for a trip. This time, we can really plan something and have a good time!
My wife's idea wasn't just something she casually mentioned to someone online. The next day, I received a call from Sister Zhang. She told me that my wife had asked her for a few days off, wanting to go on a trip with her husband in a while. Sister Zhang asked if it was my idea. Upon learning it was my wife's own idea, Sister Zhang smiled and congratulated us, saying that our relationship was getting better and better, and my wife was finally treating me differently than before. She even joked that now that my wife satisfies me in bed and is so good to me in general, I might break up with her and focus on spending time with her.
I could only smile wryly at this. If it were before, I might have done so, since Sister Zhang and I were just sexual partners. But now that I have a wife, it's not that I can't break it off, it'll probably only get deeper and deeper!
Sister Zhang said she hadn't agreed to my wife's request yet, and asked me to take my wife to the club first and let her work there. Anyway, I still have some free time, and I'll agree to my wife's request for a vacation after I'm done with my work.
I thought about it and agreed. Firstly, Sister Zhang hadn't arranged for my wife to frequently entertain clients; the frequency was probably even lower than when my wife used to play with her employers! Secondly, agreeing to this could only bring benefits, not harm.
I pondered how to tell my wife about working when I got home. After all, my wife hadn't worked since we got married, and suddenly bringing up working would be a bit abrupt!
I had a reason in mind, but when I got home, I didn't rush to say anything; everything was normal. After we finished, I hugged my wife and told her my idea. I said I knew a friend, a woman, who needed a secretary. The pay was good, and the work was relatively relaxed. She needed someone trustworthy and asked if my wife was interested.
My wife immediately refused when she heard about working, probably worried about not having the time! Working during the day and coming home at night, she was worried her employer would be unhappy. I guessed her concerns from her expression and, after thinking for a moment, mentioned Sister Zhang and the name of the club.
After hearing this, my wife was stunned! She thought it was too much of a coincidence; she never expected that the person her husband knew was her employer! Working elsewhere might not be an option, but working for my master would be fine. My wife was a little worried, probably afraid of my identity being exposed. She casually asked how I met Sister Zhang, and I naturally implied it was for work, saying we met by chance. I even emphasized that Sister Zhang's status was unusual, that she was very powerful, and told my wife that being her secretary would be beneficial.
I wasn't sure what my wife was thinking, but in the end, she agreed to give it a try. Since she said she'd try, it basically meant she agreed, just a little hesitant to agree so readily. This reaction was quite typical of a housewife who had been at home for a long time.
I have to admit, my wife is a very contradictory person; sometimes she's clumsy, sometimes she's very clever!
Chapter Thirteen
: "This is it. This club is quite high-class; people who come and go here aren't ordinary. If you work here, you have to listen to General Manager Zhang; do whatever she tells you to do." I told my wife quite a bit on the way to the club. My wife acted just right, appearing somewhat nervous and apprehensive, nodding repeatedly to indicate she remembered my instructions.
Life is a stage, and everyone is acting. My wife was acting, and so was I. As a husband, I knew that even if I didn't say anything, my wife would do as she was told—after all, Sister Zhang was her employer—but if I did, it would be a bit abnormal!
Watching my wife, who clearly knew the place better than I did, yet feigning curiosity as she looked around, I found it quite amusing. Compared to the three years of deception my wife had endured, this pretense didn't anger me at all; instead, it intrigued me.
"You're here! President Zhang is waiting in the room!" A sexy woman greeted my wife as she approached, causing my wife to panic and remain silent. I recognized this woman; she was one of the women Sister Zhang had arranged for my wife's first client!
Although the woman was clearly speaking to my wife, I couldn't ignore her, so I smiled and said, "I didn't expect President Zhang to have already given instructions. Let's go find her now." With that, I took my wife's arm and led her inside. My wife glanced at me a few times, probably sensing that I hadn't noticed anything, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.
Entering the room and meeting Sister Zhang, although we hadn't discussed how to talk or rehearsed our lines, it went very smoothly. Everything seemed like a genuine business meeting, and even my wife acted as if she were meeting Sister Zhang for the first time. My wife's job was simple: Sister Zhang's secretary or assistant. Although she had to come every day, she only handled trivial matters, not tiring or strenuous, just with irregular hours—sometimes very relaxed, sometimes very late. In short, she followed Sister Zhang's lead.
This was simply a setup, a prelude to the future when my wife wouldn't be able to leave work on time due to the "training" process! They even specifically asked if my wife could drive, suggesting she could work as a chauffeur, and use the car whenever she wasn't needed. In the end, my wife was offered a salary of five thousand per month, with bonuses for good performance. As for what constituted good performance? The three people present all knew perfectly well.
After asking my wife's opinion, she vaguely agreed. Sister Zhang told my wife to come to work tomorrow, and that was basically settled.
I said, "Sister Zhang, I'm quite busy at work, so I took the day off. I have to go home soon. I'll have to trouble you to take care of my wife, Tang Shan. She doesn't have much to do anyway, so why don't we let her stay here today to get acquainted with you, and then she can officially start work tomorrow?"
Sister Zhang understood my meaning from the music and said, "That's fine. Tang Shan can stay here today and wait in the room. I'll show her around in a bit. I'll see you out now." I nodded and told my wife. Neither Sister Zhang nor I could refuse, so my wife obediently nodded in agreement. Then Sister Zhang and I left the room.
Sister Zhang said, "You're something else! I was wondering how to keep her here, but you offered to do it yourself. Want to see her?"
I laughed and said, "You know I've been busy with work lately. I only managed to take half a day off today. Whether my wife has any plans or not is fine, I just missed you!"
"You're so smooth-talking. I don't believe you're doing this for me, but since she's here, I'll arrange it for you. By the way, has your wife tried anal sex? That guy from last time has been really into her lately, always asking if I can do anal sex. Your wife is fine with it, but I need to ask you. If you're not willing, I won't arrange it," Sister Zhang said.
"If my wife agrees, I don't mind!" I didn't really expect my wife to give me any first time, especially after knowing her past experiences. Now that she's given me her first anal sex experience, I'm already very satisfied. If my wife is willing to try, I don't mind. Although it might seem like there's no place specifically for me, my wife truly belongs to me. Once I started treating those men as my wives, or even as a form of sexual sustenance, I wouldn't get angry about such things.
"Okay, I'll call him. I'm sure he'll come right away."
As she spoke, Sister Zhang led me to her private room—the one where I could watch the security camera. Once inside, Sister Zhang actually made a phone call. I heard her telling the man on the phone that she could have anal sex with my wife, and she even discussed the price. Ten thousand! Ten thousand yuan just for anal sex! This surprised me greatly; I hadn't expected my wife to be so valuable! I
subconsciously did the math. Sister Zhang said that 30% of the money my wife earned would go to me, which was three thousand yuan! Three thousand yuan for one time! Although I didn't care about the money, I was still surprised. Thinking back to when my wife worked for Old K, the price was so low, and my wife didn't even get paid. I couldn't help but think that it was better to stay with Sister Zhang! However, listening to Sister Zhang find someone to have anal sex with my wife and discuss the price felt quite strange.
After hanging up the phone, Sister Zhang said, "He'll be here soon. I'll go tell your wife to shower, undress, and wait for him."
After Sister Zhang left, it suddenly dawned on me that my wife had gone from a sex slave to a prostitute! Although my wife had done this kind of thing before—sex slaves were even more degrading than prostitutes—it had never been so blatant; she had to shower, undress, and wait for someone to come and play with her!
Not long after, Sister Zhang returned, and the television showed my wife showering, naked. Sister Zhang came in and sat seductively beside me, admiring my wife's shower while subtly teasing me. I naturally didn't hold back with Sister Zhang. Although I was somewhat surprised to learn of her prominent status, we were already familiar with each other, so it didn't affect anything.
I casually stripped Zhang Jie naked, then pulled down my own pants, revealing my not-fully-erect penis. Sometimes, lovers or casual partners don't need much foreplay, or perhaps it's just a matter of mutual understanding! If you're with your wife and suddenly pull down your pants and make her perform oral sex, she might not be happy after a while, thinking her husband is going too far and has no romance at all. But with a lover, there's no need for that; everyone knows it's for sexual release! If you try to talk about love, ideals, or ambitions, she won't be interested!
Zhang Jie's technique was very skilled, and her body exuded a strong sexual desire; she was a true slut in bed. Before meeting Zhang Jie, I had heard that she had had several lovers, but they had all broken up. Unlike my wife, who was surrounded by many men at the same time, Zhang Jie only had one lover at a time, and I had never heard of her engaging in threesomes or anything like that. Zhang Jie's slutdominess was different from my wife's!
Under Zhang Jie's service, my penis quickly became hard. After a few casual touches and some teasing, Sister Zhang was already dripping with lust. However, instead of riding me as usual, she sat down with her back to me, her buttocks facing me, her hands gripping the table. As my penis entered her vagina, Sister Zhang began to sway. Her full buttocks and swaying waist aroused my desire. I held her waist with one hand and reached down with the other to squeeze and pump her breasts.
At this point, my wife had finished showering, and the man had arrived. After entering the house, my wife helped me undress, and then knelt in the living room to give the man oral sex. After a while, she was carried to the bed, where the man began to wantonly play with her large breasts and vagina. Finally, he made her lie face down on the bed with her buttocks raised, and played with her anus with his fingers.
Under his ministrations, my wife was clearly aroused. He didn't use any lubricant, but instead used the lustful fluid from her vagina and his own saliva as lubrication. Watching him slowly insert his penis into his wife's anus, her pained yet excited expression was incredibly arousing. Although I had experienced it myself, I had never seen her expression. Now, from an observer's perspective, I realized how moving her expression was—a feeling that evoked pity yet also a urge to abuse her.
The man was clearly a seasoned womanizer, or perhaps someone of high status; he didn't take women seriously at all. Instead, his wife's pain only fueled his excitement, and he thrust with tremendous force, showing no mercy whatsoever! I couldn't deny feeling heartache, but it was also incredibly arousing, because my wife probably felt the same way—painful yet exhilarating!
I vented this emotion on Sister Zhang, but she seemed even more satisfied with my feelings, incredibly excited. Soon, both of our thighs were wet. Sister Zhang was also aroused, turning around to embrace me and writhing wildly. I knew Sister Zhang loved this position, especially during orgasms; she would even actively writhe, knowing exactly how to reach climax.
This shows that even in sex, Sister Zhang is the proactive or even dominant type. My wife, on the other hand, prefers doggy style because it's humiliating—it's a natural submissiveness!
After about twenty minutes, I ejaculated into Sister Zhang's vagina. She didn't get off me but held me, panting. The sound of her panting and the sticky sweat felt incredibly pleasurable!
I glanced back and saw that the man and his wife had moved from the bed to the bathroom, and his wife was helping him shower. "Is it over?" I asked, surprised.
"What, not satisfied? He has other things to do! He came specifically because he heard he could have anal sex with your wife, so he's leaving now. Don't let their seemingly carefree attitude fool you; they have plenty of things to do. They don't have time to spend here every day," Sister Zhang explained, glancing back.
"Won't we get diseases if we do this without a condom all the time? This kind of promiscuous sex and internal ejaculation is probably very troublesome, isn't it?" I asked, frowning.
Sister Zhang said, "Don't worry, the club will give them regular checkups. Also, this is just the beginning. They know the women they bring in are all decent women at first, so they're comfortable not using condoms. They're used to it, so they naturally know to use condoms. It's because they trust my club; they only try out the good stuff. Anyway, don't worry, since I promised you, I definitely won't let her have any problems!"
I nodded; I trusted Sister Zhang's words.
"It's almost time, I have to go back to work. My wife will be with you from now on, so I'll need to trouble you a lot. I'll be done in a few days, and then I'll have about five or six days to take my wife out for a break," I said in advance.
"Okay, she can tell me when the time comes, and I'll naturally agree," Sister Zhang said.
Back at the company, I started working hard again, wanting to finish my work as soon as possible. Before I knew it, it was already very late. When I got home, my wife didn't seem to be acting strangely. She probably wasn't very comfortable after the anal sex, so I didn't ask her to have sex. The next day, my wife officially started working at the club, while I continued to busy myself with my own work. Occasionally
, Sister Zhang would send me a few videos, all of them showing my wife entertaining clients. Perhaps because my wife was now officially working at the club, Sister Zhang arranged for her to be with clients a little more frequently than before. From the videos, it was clear that after my wife's anal sex was terminated, Sister Zhang seemed to have made arrangements with those men, so my wife was anally raped several times. However, since those men couldn't all come at the same time, there were no gang rapes; at most, it was just two men. But, the men on the client list that Sister Zhang sent me had all tried my wife!
When I got home, I naturally asked my wife what she had been busy with. My wife's answer was that she was by Sister Zhang's side, helping her with some simple tasks, or driving for Sister Zhang; most of the time she was quite free. But that wasn't the case at all. Besides entertaining clients and driving, Sister Zhang spent the rest of her time training my wife. Of course, it wasn't the kind of deliberate training, but rather the constant, subtle influence of everyday life, whether intentional or not, deepening my wife's submissiveness and obedience to any of Sister Zhang's commands. My wife was becoming increasingly immersed in this role!
Finally, after many busy days of work, it was finally over. I told my boss I wanted to take leave, and he generously approved it, giving me a full seven-day holiday! The travel destination had already been chosen—a not-too-distant seaside city. When I told my wife about it when I got home, she was very excited because she had the same idea. She had originally hoped Sister Zhang would give her leave, but I had taken the initiative. My wife said it was like we were telepathically connected!
It was clear that my wife was looking forward to the trip! However, she was also a little worried that her master wouldn't give her the leave, so the next morning, my wife went to the club to ask Sister Zhang for leave. I don't know what she said, only that Sister Zhang gave my wife seven days off.
With the holiday secured and the destination decided, and having packed everything we needed, my wife and I set off!
The destination wasn't too far, only about half a day's drive away. I had booked the hotel online before I arrived. After putting our luggage away, we went out for a quick bite to eat, and our second honeymoon—or rather, our real honeymoon—began!
The beach was definitely a must-visit. We hadn't prepared swimsuits beforehand, but they were readily available everywhere. My wife and I bought one while shopping. Naturally, I wanted her to buy a bikini, but she said it was too revealing. In the end, we chose a blue and white swimsuit. The top was a bit like a bra, but with a neck strap. Because the swimsuit wasn't one-piece, it had triangular leggings underneath, with a frayed overlay like a skirt. The style wasn't revealing, but it was enough to accentuate my wife's great figure.
Her flat, smooth belly was exposed, but her large breasts were incredibly alluring. Wearing the swimsuit, her cleavage was clearly visible, and quite a bit of her fair breasts were exposed. Although everything that should be covered was covered, it still gave off a very sexy and revealing feeling. There's no way around it, my wife's papaya milk is just too tempting!
"Honey, if you go to the beach like this tomorrow, you'll definitely be the center of attention. All the other women will pale in comparison. You're so beautiful!" In the hotel room, my wife showed me her swimsuit, and I couldn't help but exclaim in amazement.
My wife smiled and said, "Really? Didn't you say that bikini was even prettier?"
I laughed and said, "The bikini is pretty, but this one is nice too!"
"Honey, if you like seeing me in a bikini, I'll buy it for you later, but... I can only wear it at home for you to see!" my wife said.
"Honey, you're so sweet," I said happily.
My wife changed out of her swimsuit, then climbed naked onto the bed and hugged me. Before I could say anything, she had already taken the initiative to grab my penis and started stroking it, then she crawled down and started sucking it with her mouth. Now my wife is becoming more and more relaxed with me, without any mental burdens. Plus, it wasn't the familiar environment of home, and with my wife's initiative to please me, we didn't fall asleep until the wee hours of the morning!
I woke up around noon the next day. After lunch, I took my wife to the aquarium. We didn't return to the hotel until almost sunset to change into our swimsuits and head to the beach.
Changing outdoors at the beach wasn't very convenient, so my wife wore her swimsuit with a light jacket over it. She was wearing a skirt, so while her long legs were beautiful, they weren't too revealing. When we arrived at the beach, there weren't many people, just a few here and there. Perhaps it wasn't peak tourist season. The edges were covered in fine golden sand, a bit muddy after the tide went out, and the waves weren't strong.
My wife seemed to really enjoy the beach; she started playing in the sand as soon as we got close. Perhaps feeling how soft the sand was, she even took off her shoes, her fair feet splashing around in the sand. After a while, her feet were covered in mud.
"Honey, I want to go swimming!" my wife called out.
"Then take off your jacket and give it to me so you don't get wet."
"Okay!" My wife nodded, took off her jacket, handed it to me, and then happily ran towards the beach. As soon as her coat came off, her enormous breasts were revealed. With each step she took, they swayed, looking incredibly alluring! I stood to the side, holding her coat and shoes, and discreetly observed her. I noticed that everyone around seemed to be staring at her. Men, they hadn't paid attention when she was wearing her coat, but now that she was in her swimsuit, they were all focused on her large breasts!
My wife clearly hadn't noticed any of this and was already playing in the water. But even if she had, she probably wouldn't have cared. Seeing that she was already wet, her swimsuit clung tightly to her body, making her look even sexier, especially her chest, which was now fully revealed—her large, papaya-shaped breasts!
Watching her gradually swim further out, I sat down on the beach and gazed at her in the distance. My wife could swim, though not very well. The waves weren't too big, so she started to swim.
At that moment, I suddenly noticed a young man who had been resting nearby suddenly stand up. He was wearing black, tight-fitting swim trunks and had a rather muscular build. He walked to the beach, put on his goggles, and started swimming. After a few strokes, he seemed to begin moving closer to my wife!
Was he heading towards her? Was he deliberately peeking? Or trying to flirt? I frowned slightly, but said nothing. I was still here; neither he nor my wife would dare to do anything, right?
Chapter Fourteen
Sure enough, the young man stopped near my wife and swam around her. My wife clearly noticed him and tried to move away, but the young man kept following her. Why swim right next to my wife when there's so much space? His intentions were too obvious! However, he didn't seem to be flirting, and my wife didn't say anything, continuing to swim. I guess he just wanted a closer look at my wife's large breasts, not to flirt!
I watched for a while and realized he was just swimming alongside my wife without making any moves, so I didn't think much of it. Strangely enough, I felt a vague sense of disappointment. This made me laugh at myself; since when did I become disappointed instead of relieved when a man approached my wife and did nothing? It seems my thinking has changed drastically without me even realizing it. Perhaps… I'm becoming a little perverted?
Just then, I suddenly realized my wife had stopped, and the boy seemed to have disappeared. When did he leave? I looked around but couldn't find him. Looking closer, I vaguely saw my wife's body trembling. Was she having a cramp? If she was having a cramp, that would be troublesome. I was about to get up when suddenly someone darted out from beside my wife—it was the boy from before!
My wife had stopped moving, even trembling. The boy had submerged and reappeared beside her! Damn, did this guy take advantage of my wife in the water?
My wife wasn't lying or prone on the surface; her legs were underwater. Did this guy touch her legs or buttocks in the water? He's incredibly bold! However, my wife didn't seem to object, and perhaps she was just afraid I'd be discovered, which is why she didn't react?
I couldn't help but look closer and saw that the boy seemed to be saying something to my wife, but it was too far away for me to hear or see her expression. She seemed to be trying to swim back, but the boy dove back into the water. My wife seemed to be entangled by something; her hands were flailing, but she wasn't moving at all. That bastard
was definitely taking advantage of my wife! About ten minutes later, the boy resurfaced, seemed to gesture a few times in front of my wife, and then swam away. My wife didn't move; she lingered for a while before slowly swimming back.
Once ashore, she walked slowly, seemed a little weak, and her face was flushed. "What's wrong? I saw you stopped for a while, and there was a boy near you. What happened?" I asked.
My wife blushed and shook her head, saying, "No...it's nothing, I just haven't swum in a long time and I accidentally got a cramp. Luckily, that guy was...supporting me from below for a while." "
Oh, are you alright now?" I didn't believe her at all; that guy must have taken advantage of her.
"I'm fine. Honey, give me some change, I need to use the restroom," my wife said.
I took out some change and handed it to her, and she walked towards a public restroom in the distance. Naturally, she attracted a lot of attention along the way; her large breasts were so alluring!
I didn't think much of it at first; using the restroom was normal, but then I suddenly realized that the guy was gone, neither in the sea nor around. This made me a little suspicious, and I followed him towards the restroom as if possessed.
The restroom was built on the beach, surrounded by green lawns and small trees; after all, it was a restroom, so it shouldn't be built in such a conspicuous location. Quietly following behind, I saw my wife seem to buy tissues from a nearby stall and then go to the restroom.
Could my wife really have come to use the restroom? I couldn't help but suspect that maybe because I knew my wife was a bit promiscuous, I subconsciously thought that way whenever we touched!
Just then, I noticed my wife didn't go into the restroom. Instead, she stopped at the door, looking around as if searching for someone. Then I saw someone walking towards us from another direction—it was the same guy who had taken advantage of my wife in the sea earlier!
The person my wife was looking for seemed to be him. Seeing the man approach, she hesitated, wanting to speak, but he went straight into the restroom. My wife hesitated for a moment and followed. I glanced over and saw that she had gone into the men's room! Before I could even think about how she was so bold as to go into the men's room, I hurriedly followed.
Just as I got there, I thought I heard the door close. I peeked into the men's room; the urinals were empty, and there were several stalls next to them. My wife was gone, and so was the man; they had obviously gone into one of the stalls. Hesitating for a moment, I bent down and looked. Because the stall wasn't completely closed, I
quickly spotted where my wife and the man were. After thinking for a moment, I tiptoed to the stall next to my wife, gently locked the door, and listened intently.
"Someone's come in," my wife said.
"It's okay, they don't know who you are anyway! You slut, you really came! Did you enjoy being teased in the sea? Your pussy was so tight, wasn't it exciting?" the man's voice came through.
It seems he didn't just grope my wife in the sea, he even touched her vagina! Did he say something to her that led to us meeting in the restroom?
At this moment, my wife let out a soft moan, but unfortunately I couldn't see it, so I could only guess that the guy had touched her breasts.
"Who are you? How do you know me?" my wife asked breathlessly.
"If you don't want people to know, don't do it in the first place. You little slut, didn't expect me to recognize you, did you! Your breasts are so soft, you're even slutner than I imagined! The man with you before was your husband, right? Tell me, wouldn't it be exciting if your husband knew you were played with by me in the men's restroom?" the guy said with a wicked grin.
"No, no, do whatever you want, just don't tell my husband." my wife said frantically, "Who are you? Can you tell me?"
"You don't even know who played with you, you really are a bitch. If you want to know who I am, then let me have some fun first." After saying that, I heard some faint noises, and then I saw through the crack that my wife seemed to have squatted down. Immediately following, a "sizzling" sound rang out. This position, this sound—his wife was giving him oral sex!
"I knew your oral skills were good, but I didn't expect it to be this good. Don't just lick, take the whole thing in, take it all the way in!" the man's voice came, and his wife's body seemed to be swaying violently. Then, he heard her moaning in discomfort. Was this the sound of deep throating?
After a few minutes, his wife seemed to stand up, and then he heard a creaking sound.
"A slut is a slut, already this wet, don't you want me to fuck you?"
"Ahhhhhh...wooowooo..." his wife moaned softly. Judging by the rhythm, damn, had he already started fucking her?
"Is my big cock good? Does it feel good to be fucked by me?" the man asked breathlessly.
"Mmm, good...so good! It's...so big, it's about to burst." his wife answered, moaning softly.
"A slut is a slut, got her so easily. Does that mean any man can fuck you? You bitch, you even used your cunt to grip my cock, you slut whore who needs to be fucked!" the man said, accompanied by crisp "slap slap" sounds. The sound was exceptionally clear; anyone who came in would definitely hear it.
This guy is really bold, he doesn't care about being discovered at all! But my wife is even bolder; he fucked her so easily with just a few words, without even a word of resistance, not even a pretense! Although I felt excited, I couldn't help but worry about them. I listened to the sounds of their lovemaking while keeping an eye out for anyone coming in. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but no one came in.
At this point, the sounds of their lovemaking were getting louder and louder, with no intention of hiding anything. They must have heard me come in, yet they still dared to do this; it was clearly intentional!
"No, no, I'm coming! I'm coming! Ahh ...
"Damn, you're moaning so horribly, I couldn't hold back either." The man suddenly let out a low growl like a wild beast. Then the partition began to tremble violently, making loud creaking noises, occasionally accompanied by the slamming of doors opening and closing—probably because one of the stall doors wasn't locked and was shaking back and forth.
The whole process lasted about five or six minutes before stopping. "Awesome! I didn't expect you to be so tight during your orgasm, you squeezed out all the semen I'd been saving up for days. How was it, did you enjoy being filled up inside?"
The wife's voice was slightly breathless. After a long pause, she said intermittently, "Now can you tell me who you are and why you know me?"
"You don't know me, but I know you. You know Qiangzi, right?" the man said.
"Which Qiangzi?" the wife asked hesitantly.
"Have many men named Qiangzi fucked you? Don't tell me you don't remember your ex-boyfriend, don't remember that you two went to a hotel together at last year's class reunion." the man said mockingly.
The wife fell silent, seemingly already knowing what was going on. Then she asked, "How do you know all this? What's your relationship with Qiangzi?"
"I know more than just this. I also know that Qiangzi took your virginity. He was the one who took your first time. You two dated for three months, and within a week, Qiangzi had sex with you, and then he did it many times after that. I also know that after you broke up, you dated Qiangzi's roommate for at least a year, right? After that, you dated several other people, and your relationship with Qiangzi never ended until graduation. You were always being used by Qiangzi. After graduation, every year at the class reunion, if Qiangzi was there, you would go to a hotel with him, and he would ejaculate inside you every time. Am I right?"
"You… how do you know all this?" His wife's voice trembled slightly.
"Because I'm Qiangzi's brother, he told me about your slutty ways a long time ago. From the time you lost your virginity until now, he'd tell me almost every time we had sex. Do you know what Qiangzi said about you? He said you're a slut, a slut he can use anytime. Even when you two were dating, it wasn't because Qiangzi liked you, he just wanted to fuck you. He just didn't expect it to be such a coincidence that he'd meet you here, a slut like you, and even more so because you're even slutter than Qiangzi described. It would be so easy for him to fuck you. Only your husband would be a fool to treat a piece of trash like you like a treasure and bring you on this trip!"
"You... what do you want? My husband doesn't know about these things. You... you've already fucked me, just let me go!" the wife said.
"What are you afraid of? Didn't you enjoy being fucked by me just now? You're clearly a whore, why are you pretending to be innocent? How many days are you staying this time? Where are you staying?" the man asked, clearly not intending to let it go.
The wife hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully, even giving him her phone number.
"If you don't want your husband to know your true colors, you'll have to listen to me. Anyway, you're a slut who needs to be fucked, I guarantee I'll make you feel good. Details, wait for my call!" The man finished speaking and seemed to open the door and leave. His wife followed him out.
After they all left, I couldn't resist lighting a cigarette. My previously hard penis slowly shrank as I pondered their conversation. I didn't know much about my wife's past, only that she had dated a few boyfriends. Her first relationship was probably around nineteen, but I didn't know who it was. Our relationship wasn't very harmonious at the time, and she wouldn't tell me. I never expected to overhear this secret by chance.
Qiangzi! This must be my wife's first boyfriend, the one who took her virginity! Although their relationship wasn't long, it seems he treated her like a casual sex partner afterward, even having sex with her while they were dating. So, did that mean he was having sex with her all along during her school years? And after graduation, there was an annual class reunion where she was also having sex with Qiangzi?
What the hell is this?! Doesn't that mean Qiangzi has been having sex with my wife since her first time? It seems I'm not the only one wearing this green hat; my wife's boyfriend did too!
My wife's submissive nature wasn't cultivated by her master; it was something she already possessed, but he simply brought it to its fullest expression. Even after so long apart, she was still being called out to have sex, which certainly fits her personality. I never expected my honeymoon to reveal so much:
First, I learned about my wife's first love and how he had been having sex with her all these years.
Second, Qiangzi didn't love my wife at all; he only used her as a sex object and even bragged about her to his brother.
Third, I happened to run into Qiangzi's brother, who recognized me and easily had sex with me in the men's restroom. And it seems things aren't over yet.
But what I don't understand is, since this guy is Qiangzi's brother and knows my wife, they must have met before. Why didn't my wife recognize him? If she hadn't met him, how did he recognize her? Did he recognize her before taking advantage of her, or did he recognize her afterward? Was he so sure he hadn't mistaken her for someone else? I suddenly thought of a possibility! Could it be that Qiangzi took nude photos of my wife? If it weren't for the photo, how could Qiangzi's brother have recognized his wife so easily?
I thought for a long time; my cigarette was almost finished, and it had been quite a while. My wife must be worried after she didn't see me. Thinking this, I hurriedly left the restroom, but instead of going back the way I came, I went around to a nearby shop, bought a bottle of water, and then walked back to the beach.
I saw my wife looking around in the distance. When she saw me, she ran over immediately. "Honey, where have you been? I was in the restroom and you were gone! I thought something had happened!" she said worriedly.
Looking at her, her face was full of concern, and I could tell it was genuine. It was at that moment that I realized my wife's views on sex and love seemed to be separate. Otherwise, she definitely couldn't accept it. She had just been sexually assaulted by a strange man in the men's restroom, so how could she now show such genuine concern and love for me?
"Silly girl, what could possibly happen to me! I just went to buy you a bottle of water since you hadn't come back for a while. How about it, want to play a little longer?" I asked with a smile.
My wife shook her head: "It's almost dark, and it's getting a bit chilly. Let's go back!"
"Whatever you say!" I put my coat on my wife, and then we left the beach hand in hand. I made a point of checking before we left, but I didn't see Qiangzi's brother. I wondered if he had left first.
The hotel we were staying at wasn't far from the beach; it only took about ten minutes to walk there. Back at the hotel, my wife immediately started complaining that she wanted to take a shower, as she felt uncomfortable covered in seawater. I thought for a moment and suggested that we shower together. Watching my wife undress and wash herself, I specifically checked her vagina. I didn't notice anything unusual; it seemed she had cleaned herself up afterward.
Thinking about my wife being fucked in the men's restroom in her swimsuit, and by her first boyfriend's brother no less, and looking at my wife's alluring body, I couldn't resist pressing her against the wall and having sex with her! My sudden arousal aroused my wife, and the small bathroom was filled with the loud sounds of our thrusting and her moans.
After the passion subsided, seeing her satisfied and somewhat lingering expression, I couldn't help but recall what Qiangzi's brother had said: "Only a fool like you would have a husband who treats you like a treasure, even taking you on a trip!"
Those words really angered me, but watching my wife, her face flushed, earnestly helping me bathe, I suddenly realized that even if my wife was a slut, she loved me. As long as that remained unchanged, she would always be my treasure! As for what others thought, I suddenly didn't care.
Whose new love isn't someone else's old flame? Who can guarantee that their wife hasn't slept with anyone other than them? Perhaps your seemingly innocent and pure wife is being fucked and ridden by other men, and you're completely unaware! Just like with mine back then, completely kept in the dark, assuming my wife was faithful! At least now I know the secrets behind my wife's life, and I can use these to make our relationship more harmonious. It's better than those who know nothing at all, whose marriages become increasingly disharmonious, and who eventually have to divorce, right?
At least my wife is faithful in our relationship; she hasn't cheated emotionally. As for the physical, men can pursue sexual desire, so why can't women? Men can use other women as outlets for their desires, and women can use other men as tools to satisfy their own.
If we had just gotten married, I definitely wouldn't have been able to accept it. But after everything that's happened, after understanding my wife's personality and preferences, and after learning some experiences about married life from Sister Zhang, I actually feel that life now is more exciting and full of anticipation than before. Even now, every time I make love with my wife, I'm full of enthusiasm! This is change! It hasn't become mundane; instead, it's become more passionate!
"Honey, are you wearing stockings?" I asked suddenly, holding my wife.
My wife nodded, seemingly understanding what I meant: "I brought it, and you still want to tie me up and do it?"
"Yes, I feel like you're my little slave girl now," I said with a smile.
My wife gave me a playful glare: "We just finished, and you want more? Fine, since you're my master, of course I'll satisfy you!"
"I'm not a master, I'm your master!" I reached out and slapped my wife's buttocks hard. My wife immediately let out a muffled groan and snuggled into my arms, looking at me with seductive eyes: "Yes, you're my master." "
Hahaha, that's more like it! Wash your asshole clean, your master will need it later!" I laughed and picked up a towel, leaving the bathroom.
When my wife came out of the shower, I had everything prepared. I patted the side, and my wife obediently climbed onto the bed. This time, I didn't tie my wife's hands and feet together like last time; I just had her tie her hands behind her back. Watching my wife kneel before me, her hands behind her back, her breasts involuntarily hardening, I chuckled and slapped her breasts a few times. Then, I pulled her neck and forced her down to my crotch, making her take my penis into her mouth. Next, I grabbed her hair and roughly forced her head down to masturbate.
Watching my penis slide in and out of her mouth, swelling her cheeks, and even as it fully penetrated her throat, causing her to writhe in discomfort and try to struggle, but with her hands tied behind her back, she was completely immobilized—the sense of conquest was overwhelming!
Although there weren't many props or as many sadistic techniques, the atmosphere was still incredibly exciting. We went at it for a full two hours before my wife and I finally snuggled together in bed watching TV, though it was obvious we weren't really interested in what was on screen; we were still basking in the satisfaction of our pleasure!
When we went to sleep, my wife held me tightly, or lay in my arms with her back to me. There were no sweet words, but I could feel the deep love in her heart! This is different from lust. After sexual desire is satisfied, we might do our own thing; only love is expressed in the little things in everyday life!
We slept until late the next morning before getting up, getting ready, changing clothes, and heading out of the hotel to enjoy our loving trip!
Chapter Fifteen
Travel doesn't have to have a specific purpose. Walking in an unfamiliar city, everything around you is unfamiliar, but with your familiar loved one by your side, even without doing anything, your mood will be different!
During the day, my wife and I visited several scenic spots and tried some local snacks. Although we didn't buy much, we were in high spirits. When we returned to the hotel in the evening, I realized how tired I was from walking all day, especially me. Working in an office all year round has taken a toll on my health; while I don't have any major illnesses, my stamina isn't what it used to be.
My wife and I lay in bed to rest when her phone rang. I saw her previously cheerful expression change instantly. Could it be Qiangzi's brother? Since he got my wife's number, he obviously wouldn't stop there. I didn't see my wife contacting any of her friends regularly, so this was most likely him.
"I'm going to the bathroom," I said deliberately, going there so my wife wouldn't be afraid to check her messages.
I listened intently in the bathroom. My wife seemed to have gotten out of bed; she was probably checking her messages. However, after waiting for a long time, I didn't hear any notification sound. Qiangzi's brother wouldn't give up so easily; I guessed my wife had turned off the phone.
"Honey, get me some toilet paper, we're out." I pulled down my pants, pretending to go to the bathroom, and then called out when it was almost time.
A short while later, my wife opened the door and handed me the toilet paper; nothing seemed amiss.
After leaving the bathroom, I lay on the bed watching TV. After a while, my wife suddenly picked up my cigarette and glanced at it: "Honey, you're almost out of cigarettes, shall I go out and buy you a pack?"
Here it comes, the excuse finally arrived. It seems the text message was indeed from Qiangzi's brother; he most likely wanted my wife to go out. Undoubtedly, he wanted to take advantage of my wife, perhaps even planning to have sex with her. I didn't mind that much, but thinking back to the last time in the men's restroom at the beach, when this guy ejaculated inside me without a condom, made me a little uneasy! After all, I didn't know his background, unlike the clients Zhang Jie selected, who were guaranteed to be safe. He might have had his fun, but what if my wife got a disease from it afterwards?
However, I couldn't bring myself to say it to my wife: "If you want to be with someone else, you'd better make him wear a condom." "How can I say that? If I just let it go, wouldn't I be hurting my wife?
" "Honey, what are you thinking about?" my wife asked when I didn't answer.
I looked at her and suddenly asked, "Nothing, we still have enough cigarettes, we'll buy more tomorrow! By the way, did someone text you just now? Who was it?" I was going to pretend I didn't hear anything, but I was worried about my wife.
My wife obviously didn't expect me to ask, and after a moment of hesitation, she said, "No...nothing, it's just a classmate."
"Really a classmate?"
"Of...of course. Why do you ask?" my wife said nervously.
"I don't think so! Are you hiding something from me?" I asked.
"No, what could I possibly be hiding from you? It was just a greeting message from a classmate." my wife explained awkwardly.
"Oh!"
I didn't intend to expose my wife's secret, I just didn't want her to go out. My question made my wife a little scared, and she naturally stopped talking about going out to buy me cigarettes.
I secretly noticed my wife kept glancing at the phone. Although it wasn't ringing, the screen was lit up. Clearly, it was Qiangzi's brother urging her!
"Looks like there's a text message, aren't you going to check it?"
"It's nothing, it's probably just spam. I don't know what's wrong with my phone, I get spam all the time." My wife said casually, glancing at her phone before finally turning it off.
It seemed she was too scared to go. That was fine; let's see if that guy actually dared to expose her. But based on my analysis, he probably wouldn't dare; he was just trying to scare her. My wife was just worried and didn't dare take the risk!
Even though the phone was off, my wife was probably still very anxious. I didn't make love to her; instead, I watched TV, chatted for a bit, and finally turned off the lights and went to sleep. My wife nestled in my arms, probably not really wanting to sleep, and sure enough, it took her a long time to finally drift off.
The next morning, when I woke up, I felt my wife leave my arms. I squinted and saw her quietly pick up her phone and turn it on. I couldn't see the message, but I could tell her expression was conflicted. Finally, she seemed to consider something and turned the phone off again!
That guy must have been furious yesterday; he probably sent her threatening messages! But this time, my wife was quite resolute. I guess my questioning made her feel insecure, so she didn't dare take the risk.
After I woke up, my wife subtly suggested that since the attractions we were going to visit were quite far, we should change hotels and stay near them for easier travel. Her suggestion was probably out of concern that he might come looking for us, but it was unnecessary. If he wanted to come, he would have come last night. Although my wife has been with many men, she still doesn't understand men!
That guy knows about my wife's past and is using it to threaten her; he just wants to sleep with her. If he succeeds, great; if not, he won't necessarily break off relations. Who would do something that harms others without benefiting themselves? If things really come to a head, neither my wife nor he would necessarily benefit!
However, as an outsider, I have a clearer perspective . Even if my wife knew, she wouldn't dare to try, which is why she was threatened. But judging from her turning off her phone and suggesting changing hotels, she doesn't seem to want any further entanglement with him, at least not now!
I naturally agreed to her suggestion, packed our things, checked out, and took a taxi straight to the area near the tourist attractions. There were quite a few hotels there, and we found a nice place to stay. For the next few days, my wife's phone remained off, and she gradually seemed to relax, focusing on having fun with me.
Happy times always pass too quickly; seven days flew by, and the trip ended. I left somewhat reluctantly, preparing to go home! If that guy hadn't suddenly appeared, the trip would have been perfect. However, it also revealed some of my wife's past secrets and some potential problems, which I'll have to warn her about when I get back. Although I can't say it as her husband, it's easy for online friends or Sister Zhang to say these things.
When I got home, my wife said she wanted to change her SIM card, still using the old one, because she kept getting spam texts. It seemed she was determined to get rid of that guy completely. Seeing her so determined, I was naturally happy and didn't refuse. With the new SIM card, it seemed like that was the end of that problem!
However, for me, this wasn't the end. I first spoke with Sister Zhang, asking her, as the hostess, to advise my wife that if she had sex with someone, the other person had to wear a condom. She explained that if she contracted a disease, it would affect the noise level of the club, and if it spread to others, it would be even more troublesome! Not only that, but even when entertaining clients at the club, they were now required to wear condoms, for the safety of both the clients and my wife! This finally put my mind at ease, at least I wouldn't have to worry too much if anything happened.
I also talked to my wife about this online, not as her husband, but simply telling her, "You're so horny, if you let people ejaculate inside you frequently, you'll get a disease sooner or later. Then you and your husband won't be able to explain it, and it might even implicate your husband!"
Since those people used me to threaten my wife, I could use myself to threaten her in return. One wanted to take advantage of my wife, while the other was doing it for her own good!
My wife's answer was what I expected, and I was somewhat relieved. My wife said she liked the feeling of being ejaculated inside her, and that when she was being played with, she was in a masochistic and absolutely submissive state of mind, which is why she allowed the other person to ejaculate inside her without a condom. This answer was exactly what I expected; after all, my wife has this fetish! Her absolute obedience is on full display.
But her answer also brought me comfort: she said she hadn't thought about these things before, she was just indulging in sexual desire, and at that time, her feelings for her husband weren't very good. Although she insisted on leaving her anus open for him, it was only because of his position as her husband, not because of him!
She even thought that if things really came to this, she could just get a divorce. At that point, she wouldn't have much attachment to her husband or family, or rather, sexual desire wouldn't be as important! But now it's different. Although she still gets involved with different men, for her husband's sake, she won't let herself get a disease, and she won't implicate him.
The only thing that makes me unsure whether it's good or bad is that my wife said she's now more afraid of letting her husband know about her fetish. This certainly shows she cares about me more, but if she encounters someone like Qiangzi's brother again, she might be more easily threatened!
Unless… I confront my wife. I let her know that I know about her fetish and don't mind her being with other men! But I'm hesitant about this.
Previously, I was afraid that being open about it would ruin my relationship with my wife. Now, I don't have that concern as much, but I have to think about the future. If we're open about it, and my wife starts openly having affairs, she might get used to it and become unrestrained. What if we have children, or other factors come into play, and I no longer want to do this, but my wife is still used to it and can't control herself?
At this point, my mindset is like that of a husband trying a threesome with his wife for the first time—wanting to have fun but worried about things spiraling out of control and not being able to return to our previous life! After all, being open about it and not being open about it are completely different concepts, and the methods to handle them are also completely different.
However, something happened at this time, something I don't know if it's good or bad, but it made me feel that this was an opportunity. Although it doesn't necessarily mean being open about it, it's at least an opportunity for my wife to know my feelings and my thoughts! It's like when I coincidentally found out that my wife had another QQ account and a secret; this time it was also a coincidence.
When I got home from work, my wife wasn't home. After calling to ask, I learned that my wife was with Sister Zhang. It seemed that Sister Zhang had something to do, and my wife had to drive, so she couldn't come back for the time being. As mentioned before, I have a habit of browsing adult websites, but I rarely do it after discovering my wife's secret. After all, her experiences are far more exciting than those adult novels, so my interest has waned.
Knowing my wife wouldn't be back for a while, I was bored at home and decided to visit an adult website. I unexpectedly stumbled upon a post with photos titled "Big-Breasted Slut Season 1." The title seemed appealing, so I clicked on it. There were ten photos in total, showing the woman undressing by the bed, from fully clothed to completely naked, her face blurred.
I glanced at them; her figure was indeed amazing, and she vaguely resembled my wife, Tang Shan, especially her large, papaya-shaped breasts! Seeing this naturally reminded me of my wife, but it was just a thought; I didn't take it seriously, since many women have similar figures.
The last photo showed the woman standing by the bed, pinching her large breasts with both hands. After looking at it, I was about to close it when I noticed the poster had added a comment below.
"This slut has been fucked by countless men from the time she lost her virginity until her marriage; she's a whore who's been ridden by thousands. I've only posted a few today; there are countless more photos. If the response is enthusiastic, I'll continue to post. Also, you slut, do you know who I am? Did you think you could get away with changing hotels and phone numbers? This is the price you pay for rejecting me. I'm going to let everyone know you're a slut! If you see
this, contact me obediently, otherwise don't blame me for showing your face and letting everyone around you know what kind of slut you are!" Upon seeing this, I was stunned. My first reaction was to look at the photos again, and then, considering what the poster said, I concluded that the woman in the photos was my wife, and the person who posted this must be Qiangzi's brother!
I had suspected before that he had seen my wife's nude photos; otherwise, he wouldn't have recognized her so easily. Now it seems it's true. No matter where he got the photos from, he definitely has them. It seems that my wife's rejection enraged him. Although he didn't directly expose her, he posted her nude photos online, thankfully with mosaics.
Judging from his expression, he seemed to want his wife to know and then contact her! What should I do? If this guy really posts all of my wife's photos, without even blurring them, then this will be a real problem.
Just as I was hesitating, I heard the door open; it must be my wife coming home. Looking at the photos on the computer, I suddenly realized this was an opportunity to talk to my wife.
"Honey, I'm home. I was out with Mr. Zhang on business. Are you starving? I'll cook right away," my wife said apologetically as she walked in.
I said, "No rush. Come here, I want to show you something."
"What is it?" My wife walked over curiously and looked at the computer screen. She froze, completely dumbfounded. I could tell from her expression that the woman in the photos was definitely my wife.
"Is this you? Even though it's blurred, I recognize you. Can you tell me what happened?" I said in a deep voice, not giving my wife a chance to deny it!
My wife hadn't recovered from the shock; perhaps she never expected the photos to be posted! Hearing my undeniable tone, she seemed to realize that denying it was unlikely. Seeing my wife remain silent, I didn't press her.
After a long while, she finally spoke with difficulty, "It...it was me. But honey, believe me, it's not like that. These photos are from before...from before."
"What happened?" Hearing my wife's admission, my expression remained unchanged as I asked in a deep voice.
My wife quickly explained, telling me that these photos were taken by her boyfriend, Qiangzi, who said he only wanted to enjoy them and would delete them afterward. I didn't expect him to keep them and post them online! Of course, I didn't doubt that.
"So, these photos were posted by Qiangzi? It says he changed hotels and phone numbers, so it must have happened after our trip, right? Was that text message from him?" I asked.
My wife hesitated, "No, no, it was Qiangzi's brother. He...he harassed me and threatened me. I didn't agree, but I never expected him to have these photos, and...and post them online. Honey, I..." My wife seemed to want to explain something, but didn't know how to begin.
"Don't be afraid, I'm not angry. These photos were taken before we met, so of course I won't blame you. I just don't want you to lie to me." I knew what my wife was worried about, and I said softly.
"Really?" My wife seemed surprised that I would say that, and looked up at me with surprise.
"Of course it's true. Before I met you, I slept with other women too. So I have no right to blame you for what you did before. But, how many photos like these have you taken?" I haven't blamed her for what she did before, or even what she's doing now!
My wife hesitated and said, "I... I don't remember. He just takes pictures every time we do it. If I don't agree, he gets angry and ignores me. At that time... I trusted him, so... I agreed." "
That must be quite a lot. But it's okay now, they've blurred them out. It would be troublesome if they showed your face directly later." I said, frowning.
My wife said worriedly, "Then...what should we do? Should I...should I contact him and tell him to stop sending them?" "
His purpose in sending the photos is to make you contact him. If you do, he'll succeed. And with the photos in his hands, do you think he'll agree so easily? He'll definitely blackmail you. Tell me, have you slept with him?" I asked.
"Yes..." my wife said hesitantly in a low voice.
Thankfully, she didn't deny it, but I didn't press her about when it happened.
"So, you've slept with both of them? Who's better?" I asked.
My wife looked at me: "Honey, you..."
"Don't worry, I'm not angry. I knew you weren't a virgin when we first met. I was just curious." I was indeed a little curious, and secondly, I wanted to let my wife know my attitude. I didn't mind that she had been with other men, and I didn't even mind discussing the details.
Although what I did didn't completely reassure my wife and allow her to cheat openly, at least it made her not worry and not see it as an untouchable taboo. Some things need to be taken slowly. This was just a superficial gesture. If I immediately told my wife, "I know there are other men sleeping with you, but I don't mind. If anyone threatens you with this, don't be afraid," she probably wouldn't accept it.
My wife looked at me for a while, and seemed a little relieved when she realized I wasn't really angry. Then, under my questioning, she told me that Qiangzi was better, and that it was just a coincidence that she had slept with Qiangzi's brother once. Hearing my wife say this felt like asking her about her sex life online, but asking her face-to-face was even more exciting.
I kept pressing for details. At first, my wife was reluctant to answer, as talking about her sex life with other men made her a little embarrassed. But under my questioning and realizing I didn't mind, she gradually started to talk. Although it wasn't very detailed, I could still tell that Qiangzi was quite good, with a big, thick penis and great stamina. Most importantly, he was quite domineering, and his sex with my wife was almost always forced!
This made me understand why my wife continued to be sexually assaulted by him after their breakup, and why she was sexually assaulted at every class reunion afterward. It was because Qiangzi had a strong personality, and when he met a submissive woman like my wife, she neither dared to resist nor had the will to resist. To put it bluntly, their personalities were perfectly compatible; to put it bluntly, they were adulterers, a match made in heaven!
Even though my wife had only mentioned it briefly, hearing her talk about sex with someone else was incredibly arousing. Seeing my wife's naked body on the computer screen, I couldn't suppress my desire. I reached out and pulled my wife over, quickly stripping her naked. My wife seemed surprised, but at this moment, she didn't dare to refuse.
I made my wife stand naked next to the computer, looking at the screen while looking at my wife. "Back then, you were quite naive, but your breasts were already quite big. Qiangzi must have touched your breasts a lot, right?" I asked deliberately. My wife lowered her head, somewhat ashamed and unsure how to answer. I, however, began to pinch my wife's breasts without restraint, deliberately asking her similar questions as I pinched them.
Under this teasing and humiliation, my wife's body gradually responded, and her vagina began to wet. I pulled down my pants, revealing my penis. My wife knew I was aroused, and seeing it, she knelt down and started licking it.
I held my wife's head down with one hand and scrolled through the photos of her taken by other men with the other, repeatedly looking at them. The feeling was hard to describe; it was even more stimulating than seeing my wife being fucked in person. Especially since the photos were different, and this guy's photography skills were quite good—I have to admit, they were excellent!
"Get up, lie on the table, I'm going to fuck you!" I said.
My wife stood up, turned around, and lifted her buttocks, holding onto the table. I stood up, spread her buttocks, and forcefully thrust my penis into her vagina. My wife immediately let out a moan, then began to tremble and groan under my thrusts. At the same time, I deliberately made my wife look at the computer, at her own photos. At first, she was ashamed to look, but under my command, she had no choice but to look.
"Ahhh...husband, you...you...you're so strong, how...how could you be so fast~" My wife looked at the photos, her hands trembling as she gripped the table.
"That's because I didn't expect you to be so slutty, taking nude photos when you were so young and having them posted online. Did you see it? Did you see how many comments there were? They're all saying your tits are big, saying you're slutty!" I thrust into her while scrolling through the comments section of the post.
There were many replies from male fans, all filled with extremely humiliating words. Seeing these comments, my wife seemed to get excited too, unconsciously squeezing my penis.
"Slut, do you enjoy being fucked by me or by Qiangzi?"
"Husband, it's my husband who fucks me better~" My wife gasped in response.
These words gave me a great sense of accomplishment, and under such stimulation, I suddenly increased the speed of my thrusts. My penis slammed against my wife's buttocks, rapidly pumping in and out of her already overflowing vagina. My wife was overwhelmed by my fucking, only able to moan loudly, half her body pressed against the table.
"When they fuck you, do they not wear condoms? Do they all ejaculate inside your vagina?" I asked in a low growl as I fucked her hard.
My wife was already in a daze of fucking at this point, and when she heard my question, she replied, "Yes...they...they don't wear condoms, they all ejaculate inside...ahhh...husband, I'm going to...I'm going to orgasm!"
"You slut, remember this, from now on only your husband can ejaculate inside you without a condom!"
"I remember, I remember. Ahhhhh..."
Amid my wife's hysterical screams, my semen shot into her vagina, and my wife trembled and shook her buttocks, panting heavily from the stimulation of being ejaculated inside.
After a long while, my wife gradually calmed down and remembered what she had just said. She said softly, "Honey, you...you were so amazing just now, you almost killed me."
"It's because you're so horny that I was so amazing," I said with a laugh. Earlier, I had deliberately said that only I could ejaculate inside her without a condom from now on. Normally, my wife would have replied that that was all in the past, but she must have been satisfied, because she said she remembered. Clearly, she had calmed down now, which was why she said she was "killed," meaning that being satisfied was just a subconscious response.
I didn't explain further; I'd just consider it a linguistic error! It was also a way of letting my wife know my attitude.
Clearly, after my series of actions, my wife had recovered from the initial shock of seeing her nude photos. She wiped her genitals with a tissue, then knelt down and gave me a few more oral sex strokes before saying with some worry, "Honey, what... what about the photos? Even if you don't mind, what if someone else finds out, what if an acquaintance sees them?"
"Give me his contact information, I'll handle the rest, don't worry."
I had already decided to talk to this guy myself, get the nude photos from him, and teach him a lesson. Having the chance to sleep with my wife is your luck, but if you can't, you resort to such underhanded revenge. Even if my wife and I don't mind, what if someone you know sees them?
Chapter Sixteen
Taking this opportunity, I made my wife understand my thoughts. I don't mind your past; in fact, I find it exciting and interesting. Although I didn't say things like "I wouldn't mind if you cheated on me now," I believe my wife is no longer so afraid of me knowing about her relationships with others.
This incident terrified my wife, making her exceptionally obedient and afraid of upsetting me. She answered all my questions without hesitation! That night, in bed, I pressed her for details and even had sex with her again! But this matter needed to be resolved quickly, so the next day I contacted Sister Zhang. While my wife was entertaining clients at the club, I met with Sister Zhang and told her about it.
Sister Zhang was surprised by my wife's past. When I mentioned wanting to borrow a few men to help find Qiangzi's brother, she readily agreed, adding that I shouldn't forget to show her the photos if we got them. Sister Zhang then brought three burly men, clearly not to be trifled with. I knew Sister Zhang's background, and I could guess their identities.
After thanking Sister Zhang, I took them to find Qiangzi's brother. Worried that he might not dare show himself knowing my identity, I texted him using my wife's preferences, telling him I'd seen the nude photos online and wanted to meet him to discuss the matter.
The guy was naturally very smug, actually giving his wife his address and telling her to come find him, even saying things like "you're too shameless, I'll give you a good beating!" You can imagine that if it really was his wife contacting him, she'd probably get a taste of her own medicine! That's fine, at least she's at home!
I went to the address; it was an ordinary house, and his circumstances didn't seem too great. I deliberately blocked the peephole when I knocked, but it was obviously unnecessary; the guy didn't think much of it and opened the door as soon as he heard the knock.
As soon as the door opened, before I could even give any orders, three burly men rushed in and subdued him with a few punches and kicks!
"Who are you? I...I haven't offended you, have I?"
"I'm Tang Shan's husband. I'm the one who sent you the message earlier. As for why I'm looking for you, you should know very well, right?" I snorted coldly, looking around, and quickly spotted the computer in the bedroom.
The computer was on, logged into that adult website, with folders open below and a simple photo editing software, obviously intended for blurring photos and continuing to upload them. Luckily I arrived in time, otherwise another set of photos would have been uploaded!
I sat down and glanced at the photos; they were densely packed with pictures of my wife. Looking at the number, there were several thousand. It seemed that Qiangzi really did take pictures every time they had sex, and quite a lot at that. This made me a little scared. Thank goodness I arrived in time; if that bastard had posted all the photos online, my wife would be furious! There were no videos besides the photos, so it seemed it was just photos.
I went back to the computer menu and saw that the photos were all stored on a portable hard drive. Looking down, I confirmed that it was indeed linked to the portable hard drive. I unplugged the hard drive, and after thinking for a moment, I disassembled his computer, pulled out the hard drive, and then left. By this time, the guy obviously knew why I was there; he was lying on the ground, too scared to move.
"These photos were taken by your brother, right? How did they end up in your hands? Does your brother have any backups?" I asked.
"Yes...it was my brother who took the photos. He was afraid his wife would find them at home, so he left them with me. He didn't have a backup!"
"I'll believe you this once. If I find any more photos of Tang Shan, you're dead! Also, tell your brother that I'll let bygones be bygones, but if he has any more ideas, don't blame me for being ruthless!" After saying that, I said to the three men, "Don't go too hard, just enough to not kill him."
"Okay!" The three men responded and started punching and kicking. Seeing Qiangzi's brother beaten black and blue, bleeding a lot, I felt I had vented my anger.
They were very professional; although they hit hard, none of the blows were fatal, and he would recover after a while. As for breaking his legs or anything like that, I still had some concerns. After all, I'm not Sister Zhang, just someone who can vent her anger.
After teaching him a lesson, I left. On my way downstairs, I destroyed the hard drive to make sure it was unrecoverable before throwing it in the trash. As for the external hard drive, I was also very curious. Several thousand, even nearly ten thousand photos—probably not just from when we were dating, but also some from later on—made me want to see just how provocative my wife was back then.
When I got back, I naturally thanked the three guys. Although it wasn't a respectable affair, they were Zhang Jie's men and probably knew the details; even if they didn't, they wouldn't say anything. I told them to go back and tell Zhang Jie the matter was settled and to call her when they had time, then I went straight home.
Back home, I turned on the computer, connected the hard drive, and started looking at the photos. These photos were all uncensored and looked like they were taken with professional digital equipment; they were very clear. Most of the backgrounds were in bed; some looked like hotels, some like private residences. The content was mostly nude photos of my wife, or photos of her performing oral sex and being penetrated.
It was clear that my wife was very young and inexperienced back then; her poses weren't very natural, and she seemed impatient. Some of the videos featured oral sex or ejaculation inside the vagina. Although the content was somewhat repetitive, it was clear they were filmed at different times, and they were all quite stimulating to watch!
As the videos progressed, a difference became apparent. The wife's seductive poses became more natural. In several photos, such as one of her spreading her legs, her expression was even more alluring, devoid of her previous naivety, naturally exuding a seductive charm.
If the earlier photos showed Qiangzi demanding certain actions from his wife, and she passively posed for his sake, then the later ones showed her actively displaying her seductiveness, allowing Qiangzi to take the photos. This demonstrates how the wife had changed over time and through different experiences.
Furthermore, the content gradually became more extreme, with frequent appearances of bondage, lingerie, and vibrators. There were even images of the wife licking her anus, likely after marriage and subsequent training by her master. Before, she could only be described as slutty; now she was practically subservient, transforming from an easily attainable, open girl into a sex slave who enjoyed humiliation and sadomasochism.
It took me a full two hours to look through all those photos. Besides seeing nude photos of my wife taken by others, I also learned about some changes in her. My penis was already rock hard. This was much more exciting than looking at other people's selfies online. First, the photos were well-done and quite explicit; second, because the subject was my wife, the feeling was completely different! Luckily, my wife was quite open about sex with me, so she didn't feel jealous seeing some of the things in the pictures. If it had been before, seeing these photos would probably have made her feel terrible!
Just imagine, my wife has never given me oral sex, but seeing photos of her giving me oral sex, deep throat, blowjobs, and even licking my anus—that feeling would be incredibly frustrating! However, my wife doesn't seem to have licked my anus either; I definitely have to try that later!
Suddenly, the phone rang. I glanced at the number; it was Sister Zhang calling. After answering, I heard her say, "You're back! Everything went smoothly, right? How was it? Were the photos exciting?"
"Exciting! I'll show them to you later."
"No need to later, I want to see them now. Are you home? I'll come to your place," Sister Zhang said.
I hesitated for a moment: "Come to my place?"
"Don't worry, she's busy at the club. She won't leave without my permission. Besides, we've known each other for so long, and I've never been to your house before!" Sister Zhang said.
I thought about it and agreed.
Less than half an hour later, I heard a knock at the door. It was Sister Zhang. After coming in, Sister Zhang curiously looked around my house for a while, then started clamoring to see the photos.
Sister Zhang sat at the computer and looked through the photos one by one. Unlike me, she didn't look at them as carefully and finished in half an hour. "As the saying goes, you can tell what a person will be like at three years old. It seems she's been a slut since she was little. Even if she hasn't been developed yet, she's already quite slutty. These photos have made me wet. I can't take it anymore, let's have sex!" Sister Zhang got up from her chair, hugged me, and kissed me
. I was already hard when I looked at the photos before, and now that Sister Zhang was so proactive, I naturally didn't hold back. Without even taking off my clothes, I hurriedly penetrated her like someone having an affair.
It took about half an hour to finish. Needless to say, it was incredibly pleasurable. This was the first time I had sex with another woman at home, and it felt strange. Even though I knew my wife wouldn't come back, I still had that tense feeling of being discovered at any moment.
"I really don't know what to say to you. Your wife seems to have been fucked by her master many times at home, but she doesn't seem to have any psychological burden, unlike you who are so timid." Seeing my expression, Sister Zhang couldn't help but tease me. I didn't say anything.
Sister Zhang stopped teasing me and asked, "What are your plans now? Are you going to confront her about it?"
I shook my head. "I don't plan to for now. I just want her to know that I'm not that conservative about sex, and I don't care that much about her past, so she won't always worry about me finding out and being threatened. If she were an ordinary woman, it would be fine, but she has that kind of fetish, and on top of that, she's worried about me finding out. Wouldn't that mean anyone could sleep with her? I don't mind my wife having this kind of fetish and playing this kind of game, but I don't intend for her to become a public toilet, where anyone can come and use her. At least she has to be someone I like and feel safe with!"
"That's like being a prostitute and still wanting to maintain a virtuous image. I can't be bothered with you two."
I gave a bitter laugh. What can I do? My wife is like that.
That evening, my wife came back with a lot of groceries. She didn't know that I had already met Qiangzi's brother and resolved the photo issue.
After I had seen the photos and knew about her past, I felt that my wife didn't seem to care about the photos as much anymore, or at least she wasn't so worried. Perhaps it was because I knew and didn't mind that she felt confident!
"Honey, I bought your favorite dishes today, I'll cook them for you later," my wife said, taking off her clothes and going into the bedroom. When she came out, she was completely naked.
She put on an apron and went into the kitchen to busy herself. She'd gotten used to not wearing clothes at home, which was, of course, thanks to my gradual "training"! Watching my naked wife bustling about in the kitchen, I went to my study to surf the internet.
On a whim, I opened that porn site I'd visited before and found the post with my wife's nude photos. Although the post hadn't been up for long, it was incredibly popular. Clearly, the guys were attracted to my wife's hot body, especially her breasts—they were absolutely gorgeous! Looking at the hundreds of replies, besides praising her figure, her breasts, and her sexiness, most were requests for more photos. Seeing those replies, I actually had an urge to continue posting my wife's nude photos.
Perhaps it's because the secret has been hidden for so long. I've always been extremely careful to ensure my wife's safety, and now, suddenly, her nude photos have surfaced online. So many people know she's sexy, have seen her body—this seemingly safe yet exciting method inevitably tempts me.
I've frequented adult websites for years, and I've even considered posting selfies there, letting others see my wife's hot body, watching them admire her beauty with envy and jealousy, but only able to look, not touch, while I indulge in enjoying her body amidst their envy!
Judging from my wife's attitude, she doesn't seem to mind having nude photos of herself online, as long as I don't mind and her face isn't shown. And she doesn't know I already have the photos, which makes me even more interested. Anyway, Qiangzi and his brother have already seen these photos; it doesn't matter if they post them. As for those who haven't seen them, they don't know who my wife is. If
Qiangzi's brother can freely post my wife's photos, why can't I, her husband? Now my wife and I are quite open in bed, and we've even tried some basic bondage. However, she finds it difficult to see me as her former master. If I were to post these photos of her, letting her know how far I've gone, she wouldn't object if I did it again.
As for whether people would find out, I'm not worried. My wife and I have very few friends. If her face is blurred, people might recognize her figure, but they wouldn't be sure. Besides, there are many people with similar figures. I've seen many photos of people similar to my wife before, and I've even fantasized that it was her, but I never considered asking her directly.
So even if someone suspects it's her, it's just a suspicion; they would never ask her directly. And even if they did ask, she could deny it. Since her face isn't shown, there's nothing to be afraid of! With this in mind, when my wife called me to dinner, I didn't tell her that the photo issue was resolved. During dinner, my wife noticed I was distracted and asked me what was wrong, but I gave vague answers.
After dinner, I went to the study. My wife, thinking I was playing games as usual, poured me a cup of tea and then went out to watch TV. I sat at the computer, unconsciously refreshing the posts, feeling conflicted about whether or not to do this. I admit I don't have the decisiveness of Qiangzi's brother; perhaps because I care, I overthink things.
When I saw more and more replies asking for follow-up photos, I finally made up my mind. I downloaded a photo editing software, connected my external hard drive, created a new folder, and then created several subfolders within it, naming them "Big-Breasted Slut," and labeling them "Season 1," "Season 2," etc. Then, I cut and pasted the photos Qiangzi's brother had posted into the "Season 1" folder, and then found the follow-up photos.
The initial "Season 1" post wasn't complete; it was just a scene of undressing. Although the photos didn't have timestamps, the photo properties still revealed the time the photos were taken, the type of camera used, and other relevant information.
Upon closer inspection, I discovered there were over fifty photos in total. Aside from the initial undressing scene, the rest were pictures taken in bed, including close-ups and photos of her bleeding after losing her virginity. It's undeniable that Qiangzi's photos were practically a record of his wife's sexual encounters from the moment she lost her virginity.
Qiangzi certainly has some talent; how many normal couples would willingly have their first sexual encounter filmed? I've roughly divided the photos into two parts: before penetration and after penetration, which can be released in two separate installments.
I first transferred the photos to the "Big Tits Slut Season 2" folder, then opened a photo editing app and heavily blurred my wife's face. Even though I knew the photos were of my wife, I couldn't recognize her as Tang Shan if I disregarded that thought!
After finishing, I registered an account and, after some thought, named it "Sex Hacker." Then I opened the selfie section and posted a new thread titled: "Big Tits Slut Season 2." The edited content read: "I stumbled upon someone's 'Big-Breasted Slut Season 1' post. Apparently, someone wanted to play with this slut but failed, so they posted it as revenge. Posting is fine, but revenge, especially showing her face, goes a bit too far. So, this hacker specifically hacked his computer, got the photos, and is sharing them as a treat for all you perverts. Also, if the female lead sees this, don't worry, I'll blur your photos before posting them. Although it's a bit underhanded, since that person is going to post your photos anyway, and even threatened to show your face, at least if I post them, nobody will know who you are!"
I then uploaded twenty photos in total, continuing from the last photo of Season 1, showing my wife standing by the bed, pinching her breasts. The subsequent content continued to show my wife's nudity, but with close-ups of her breasts, as well as her full body and back. My wife posed in various seductive positions: bending over, sticking out her buttocks, clasping her hands around her breasts, kneeling on the bed with her buttocks sticking out, spreading her buttocks with her hands, and finally lying face up on the bed with her legs spread, revealing her pink vulva, etc.
The photos ended with my wife rubbing her breasts with one hand and gripping a huge penis with the other. Following that were photos of Qiangzi penetrating my wife, but I don't plan to post those yet; I'll just post these for now!
After editing, I hesitated for a long time before uploading! The post was published quickly. I felt like I was waiting to give birth outside a delivery room, both excited and a little nervous, constantly refreshing the page. Looking at the photos I had posted and waiting for the comments, the feeling was hard to describe!
I carefully saved the external hard drive before looking at the computer with peace of mind. Soon, replies appeared one after another. Some said what I did was immoral, while others supported my actions. Of course, most of the comments were about my wife, which gave me a strange kind of excitement.
Before I knew it, I had been reading the post for almost several hours, refreshing it almost every so often, reading every single reply, and sometimes even rereading them several times.
As it grew later, I couldn't suppress my desire any longer. Reluctantly, I shut down the computer and left the study. My wife had already gone back to her room to rest. Seeing me come in, she assumed I was going to relax, but I pounced on her and began to have sex with her almost savagely.
If it were someone else, this might have been displeasing, but for my wife, this savage, forceful feeling excited her. Instead of complaining, she was incredibly satisfied with my advances: "Honey, you were so amazing just now, even more amazing than usual! You almost killed me!"
"That's because I saw your photos on the website again, and I saw the comments from guys saying you have a great body and they wanted to have sex with you, so I couldn't help but get excited," I said with a laugh.
"You really want people to see me naked?" my wife said coquettishly.
I chuckled mischievously, "Anyway, they don't know who you are. You're so sexy, let them watch. They can only watch and wait, unlike me, I can fuck you anytime!"
"You're so naughty!" My wife, seeing that I wasn't really angry, didn't care much and instead started to act coquettishly.
Seeing my wife's alluring appearance, I thought of the comments online, and my previously limp penis became hard again. Under my wife's surprised gaze, I shoved my penis into her mouth and began to thrust fiercely, while my wife let out moans that sounded like a mixture of pleasure and grievance.
The next morning, on my way to work, I unexpectedly received a call from Qiangzi's younger brother. He had seen the photos I posted the night before and was afraid I would misunderstand, so he called to explain. Of course, I wouldn't admit it, but I warned Qiangzi's younger brother not to talk about it. As long as he didn't post the photos, I wouldn't bother him. When I got to
the company, I turned on my computer, logged into the website, and found the post I made yesterday. The reply rate had actually exceeded that of the first season. After carefully reading through all the replies, I felt a sense of satisfaction and accomplishment. Although I didn't take the photos, and the man in the photos isn't me, she is my wife! It's hard to describe the feeling, but I know I'm starting to like it. This method excites me. It's a little inappropriate, but at least no one knows it's my wife.
In a safe environment, I can naturally enjoy this exciting method, like satisfying my wife's fetish. I comforted myself with this thought, but I also needed to reassure my wife, letting her know that Qiangzi's brother no longer had the photos, and that any future photos would be blurred, so she wouldn't feel threatened.
After thinking for a moment, I logged into another QQ account—the one I use to chat with my wife—and copied the post's address to her, along with the message: "Little slut, is this you?" My wife doesn't use the internet at home during the day like before, so I don't know when she'll see it.
I was about to close it after sending it when she replied: "This…this isn't me."
She denied it. Thinking about it, she shouldn't be so foolish as to admit it so easily.
"Not you? This body is clearly yours! I thought it was you, which is why I specifically hacked the photos. Since it's not you, I won't blur the rest of the photos." I said this deliberately.
"It's you...you hacked his computer and took the photos? You...can you please stop posting them? I admit it, it's me!" my wife quickly replied.
"Hahaha, I knew it was you. I didn't expect you to take so many photos, even photos of you losing your virginity. Don't worry, I'll blur all these photos so no one will recognize you. You don't need to worry about that scumbag either, the photos are all in my hands, he doesn't have them anymore."
"Can you give the photos back to me and stop posting them online?" my wife asked.
"Of course not! You're such a slut, you're not afraid of anyone seeing your photos anyway! Besides, haven't you seen how many people online are asking for your pictures? I'll blur them out. If anyone asks, just deny it! Alright, I have things to do now, let's talk about it next time! You can keep the website I sent you; you can check out the comments from other users when you're bored." I said and then went offline.
This way, my wife wouldn't have to worry about Qiangzi's brother having the photos, or about any photos showing his face.
When I got home from work, my wife was already home, seemingly online. I went over and said, "I've taken care of the photos. I had someone smash his computer and teach him a lesson. You don't have to worry anymore."
My wife's expression was a little strange. She opened a webpage and showed me the computer. I saw the second set of photos I posted and exclaimed in surprise, "What happened?" Pretending to be clueless, I sat down and carefully looked at the post, then said, "How could this happen? This is too much of a coincidence! The photos were stolen? If I destroy his computer, won't there be no photos on it?"
"I didn't expect this either," my wife said dejectedly.
"If this is a hacker, it'll be troublesome; there'll be no way to get the photos back. But this guy said he wouldn't post photos that show his face, so it should be fine! He probably just got the photos because they're nice, and then used them to boost his privileges!" I said reassuringly.
My wife nodded, a little annoyed but not particularly anxious. She probably knew the person sending the photos was an online friend she knew and chatted with well, so she wasn't worried about them posting photos of her face.
Mission accomplished! This way, I could use the explicit nature of the photos to smoothly "train" my wife while also letting her know my attitude. And I could enjoy the pleasure of posting the photos! Although my wife and I had played simple sadomasochistic games, it was just bondage with stockings. If I suggested using props, she might agree, but she definitely wouldn't be able to let go. However, if I waited until those photos were posted, and I saw that my wife had done it before, she wouldn't feel ashamed or embarrassed to do it with me like that. Then, when I brought it up, she wouldn't resist or feel restrained.
Sometimes things are like that. Sometimes the other person doesn't know you've done it, so you try your best to hide the secret. But once the other person knows, they become indifferent and can let loose.
Considering my wife's current openness in bed, you could say she's quite slutty. But what I really wanted was for my wife to treat me like her master, to completely tear off her disguise, to genuinely abuse and train me, not just treat it as a game of pleasure. This is a completely different mindset!
Chapter Seventeen
The photo incident seemed to have ended there. There was no way to stop the hacker from posting the photos, and since the photos didn't show faces, although they caused a sensation among male fans online, they didn't have any impact on real life.
If there was any impact, it was on our relationship! I continued to post a season's worth of photos every day, and each time I would deliberately bring my wife along to look at them. I also saved the photos and intentionally talked to her about her appearance in the photos, sometimes even showing her the comments from male fans.
Under these circumstances, my wife gradually opened up, and she knew that I would get excited looking at these photos, making our sex life very exciting. She also got used to looking at the photos with me every day and then having sex, as if it had become a kind of fun part of our sex life.
However, my wife also messaged me privately on QQ, implying that she didn't mind posting the photos, but hoped I wouldn't show my face. I naturally agreed readily, and occasionally we would video chat. In the past, my wife would let me see her body, but she would consciously avoid showing her face. Now, however, I have all the photos, and I've already seen them, so she starts showing her face during video calls. I
have thousands of photos of my wife; of course, I can't post them all online, otherwise, it would take hundreds of episodes. However, many of the poses and content in the photos are repetitive, so I naturally won't post those.
When I'd posted around episode twenty, the photos were from the stage where my wife was being "trained." Lingerie, stockings, dildos, bondage, and other props were frequently appearing, and the male viewers gradually changed from "This woman is so slutty" to "She's a sex slave," "A slutty bitch."
At this point, I felt the time was right, and I could implement my training plan! "Baby, these photos are so sexy, I want to play with you like this too!" I squeezed my wife's soft, large breasts hard with both hands, as if I wanted to burst them. My wife groaned in pain and said, "If you want it, of course I'll do whatever you say."
"Really? I know an adult store, let's go buy some props and have some fun tonight, how about it?" I said with a wicked smile.
"Huh? Go now? It's so late, they'll probably all be closed. If you want to buy, can't you buy online?" My wife said hesitantly, "It would be so embarrassing if someone recognized us!"
"They won't be closed. I want to play with you like this tonight. Besides, the place is quite far, they shouldn't recognize you. We have glasses and a mask at home, just wear them." After saying that, I let go of my wife, went into the bedroom, and came out with the things I had prepared beforehand.
Seeing how determined I was, my wife didn't refuse anymore. Although my wife hid it well, I could still feel that she was actually very much looking forward to it. At the club, although Sister Zhang would also train her, and all the necessary tools were provided, the training and sex were separate. This left my wife somewhat unsatisfied; strictly speaking, she hadn't been trained like that in a long time.
Black sunglasses and a mask covered her face, completely obscuring her features.
"Good, that's fine," I said with satisfaction.
My wife said, "Then I'll go get dressed. "
"I'll get it for you. Wear whatever I say," I said, going back into the bedroom and returning with the clothes. It was the same black, sexy backless dress my wife wore when she met that master at the budget hotel. "Where's your
underwear?" my wife asked, taking it from me.
"Don't wear anything else, just wear this dress without anything underneath. Nobody knows who you are anyway, that's what makes it exciting!"
"Huh? Aren't you afraid I'll expose myself and get seen?" "What's there to be afraid of?
So many people on the website can see everything clearly!" I said with a laugh.
"If you don't mind, I'll wear it!" my wife said playfully, then put on the dress.
I had seen my wife wear this dress before, but back then she wore it for someone else; now she was wearing it for herself, so the feeling was completely different! After she put it on, I handed her the high heels. Except for not wearing stockings, my wife was dressed exactly the same as before. Of course, back then, my wife hadn't covered her face.
"Honey, you look so sexy. If you walked down the street, a lot of people would hit on you, and they might even think you were a prostitute!" I said with a wicked grin.
My wife retorted, "What are you so excited about? Do you want me to be a prostitute?"
"Honey, if you were a prostitute, you'd definitely be the top one, and not just anyone could sleep with you. Haha, let's go!" I laughed, putting my arm around my wife's waist, and we went downstairs. We didn't run into anyone downstairs, and after getting in the car, we headed straight for an adult store.
This adult store was one I had chosen beforehand. It was quite far from where I lived and from our usual haunts, firstly to ensure we wouldn't run into anything unexpected. Secondly, the store's location was relatively secluded, so it wouldn't be frequented by many people. I'd observed it a few times, and usually only the owner, a man in his forties, was there.
"This is it." After driving for about half an hour, I parked the car to the side of the road. Next door was the adult store, which looked somewhat run-down and not very large.
"Don't speak when we go in, so I can't recognize your voice. I'll do what I tell you to do, understand?" My tone became stern, and my wife seemed to be getting into the swing of things, nodding to indicate she understood.
I led my wife out of the car and into the adult store. The owner was sitting behind the counter at the entrance, seemingly doing nothing. He greeted people as they entered, then noticed my wife, and his eyes lit up! A sexy dress, large breasts, high heels—this outfit was very provocative. Combined with the glasses and mask my wife was wearing, and the fact that she was with a man in this kind of place, the owner immediately guessed that she was a secretly horny woman!
"What would you like? Don't let the small size of my shop fool you, I have a wide variety of things," the owner greeted me warmly.
I glanced around; the shop was indeed small, only about thirty or forty square meters. Shelves lined the sides, displaying a wide variety of sex toys, and the walls were covered with erotic clothing and props. Not far away was a simple fitting room with a curtain, but the curtain didn't go all the way down; if you stood inside, you could see at least down to your knees. Next to the fitting room was a mirror.
"I want to buy some sadomasochistic props, like the ropes and handcuffs I use for SM," I asked.
The shopkeeper immediately replied, "Yes, of course. Lots of people like to play these games now. They have SM props in that corner over there. I'll take you to see."
"No need," I said, turning to my wife, "You go ahead, pick out the ones you used before." My wife hesitated, then nodded and walked towards the corner.
The shopkeeper couldn't help but show envy. Although he couldn't see her face, just by looking at her outfit and figure, he knew she was stunning. And she was even willing to play SM; it seemed she'd done it before. That was a rare sight indeed!
"Brother, you're so lucky! Is your wife or girlfriend?" the shopkeeper asked enviously.
Although his voice wasn't loud, the room was small, and my wife heard him, turning to look at him.
"What good fortune? Even if I were, someone else beat me to it. I just met this slut by chance. I heard she's really hot, so I wanted to try her out, that's why I came to buy things!" I said casually, secretly glancing at my wife. Her body trembled, and then she lowered her head to pick out things.
"Really? That's a real shame!" the shopkeeper said regretfully, then winked and gestured as if counting money.
I nodded: "A thousand dollars a night, do you think it's worth it?"
"So you really do this kind of work? No wonder you're dressed so provocatively. I knew it, if it were a decent woman, she wouldn't dare dress like this even if she came to buy something! I don't know what her face looks like, but her figure alone is worth it, especially those breasts, it would be so much fun to tie them up." Upon hearing that she was a prostitute, the shopkeeper's voice grew louder, his speech became more casual, and his gaze began to roam freely.
"Not wearing a bra?" My wife had her back to me, and the shopkeeper could clearly see her snow-white back. Her clothes were stretched taut by her large breasts, and the edges of her breasts were clearly visible through the gap in her clothes!
Seeing the shopkeeper staring at my wife so brazenly, I felt very excited and said with a smile, "Hmm, not even wearing panties, slutty, right?"
"Slutty, really slutty!" The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly.
At this moment, my wife had already picked out a lot of things and walked over with her head down. "Ropes, handcuffs, nipple clamps, collars, blindfolds, and gags? Quite a complete selection, looks like an expert!" The shopkeeper listed the things my wife had bought, looking at her teasingly. My wife kept her head down and didn't say a word.
I wasn't surprised. My wife had played around with these things briefly with Qiangzi before, and even more so with her master. She must have been familiar with these props long ago. When she wanted to play, she would naturally choose a more complete selection, especially the ropes, which weren't just one.
"Of course she's an expert, otherwise why would I let her buy whatever she likes?" I said with a smile, slapping my wife's buttocks. She snorted but didn't react.
"Looks like something's missing, right? A whip or a spanking? Especially a spanking, spanking is really exciting!" the shopkeeper said lewdly.
"Hmm, I almost forgot." I nodded and glanced at my wife, who turned back to pick things out.
"Oh right, and those dildos, AV wands, and vibrating eggs over there, what's that? An anal plug? Take those too. And that white lingerie top that exposes your breasts, and that bodysuit, buy them all." I instructed, and my wife picked them up one by one as I told her.
When she stood up to hook her clothes, her skirt involuntarily lifted, revealing her snow-white buttocks, giving the shopkeeper a feast for the eyes. The shopkeeper obviously understood that I did it on purpose, giving me a thumbs up, good for me!
"Hey bro, let me touch this slut later, I'll give you a discount," the shopkeeper whispered.
"Isn't that a bit inappropriate?" I didn't mind him touching my wife, but it seemed a bit awkward to explain later.
"What's inappropriate about it? You paid for her anyway, and she's a prostitute, getting touched a few times is normal, isn't it? She's not your wife, you're not losing out. I'll give you a discount, you'll save some money," the shopkeeper coaxed.
I thought about it, quietly nodded, and then, when my wife wasn't looking, turned on my phone.
The phone rang, I took it and walked over to my wife, casually handing her my wallet: "You pay later. The boss's calling, I'll go answer it, I'll wait for you in the car." After saying that, I turned and left without waiting for my wife's reply, giving the shopkeeper a wink before leaving.
Back in the car, I held the phone to my ear and stared into the shop, from this angle I could see the counter perfectly. Just then, my wife seemed to have finished shopping and went to the counter to pay. The shop owner came out from behind the counter and stood next to her, whispering something. Then, I saw his hand start groping my wife's buttocks.
My wife tried to stop him a few times, but it seemed to have no effect. She also secretly glanced in our direction a few times. Finally, she seemed to stop resisting and let the shop owner touch her.
From my angle, I could see that my wife's skirt was almost completely lifted up, and her snow-white buttocks were being wantonly kneaded by the shop owner's rough, large hands, while his other hand was pinching my wife's breasts. This guy must be having a great time. Both my wife's buttocks and breasts felt amazing!
After about five or six minutes, the shop owner reluctantly let go of my wife and then paid for her. My wife hurriedly picked up her things and quickly got into the car.
After getting into the car, my wife took off her mask and glasses and let out a long sigh. I pretended to have just finished a phone call and asked my wife, "Finished shopping?"
"Yes," my wife nodded softly, her face slightly flushed.
"Was it exciting? Did he say anything to you, or take advantage of you?" I asked with a wicked grin.
My wife blushed and said, "It's all your fault! You made me dress like this and told him I was a prostitute, so he really believed me. He was being flirtatious with me while we were paying, and he even touched me inappropriately."
"He touched you?"
My wife hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly. "I... I didn't dare to speak up. I tried to stop him a few times, but it was no use, and... he touched me."
"Let him have his fun," I said with a wicked grin, then lifted my wife's skirt and touched her vulva. "It's so wet, you little slut. Did you enjoy being touched?"
My wife didn't say anything at first, but after my questioning, she nodded slightly. That's progress! She dared to admit to me that she was touched and even got excited. Although I did it on purpose, it's still progress.
"Honey, let's go home. I... I want more," my wife said softly.
"You want it already? No rush, I'm going to train you today." I grinned wickedly, took the bag, and found the vibrator. I noticed it was cordless, so I immediately opened it and inserted it into my wife's vagina.
I put the entire vibrator inside, leaving only a small string sticking out, then turned it on. My wife immediately let out a moan and trembled. Seeing her soft breathing and slight trembling, it seemed the vibrator was working well!
I put the remote aside and took out nipple clamps from the bag. It was my first time using these. I glanced at my wife; her nipples were fully erect. I tried clamping them on, and she groaned in pain a few times, but didn't stop me. She seemed to be getting into it. I decided to go all in.
I took out a collar and put it on her, then, holding the rope with one hand, I started the car and slowly drove back. My wife's moans grew louder, her body twisting more and more exaggeratedly. Her legs were tightly pressed together, rubbing against each other. Her pretty face was gradually turning red, her eyes slightly narrowed, her lips opening and closing—she looked incredibly alluring.
"Ahhhhhh…husband, I…I'm coming, I'm coming…ahhhhhh…I'm climaxing…" My wife suddenly clutched her breasts, almost lying back in the chair, her legs clamped tightly together, screaming hysterically.
Hearing that sound, I almost lost control; it was too seductive! Luckily, there weren't many cars on the road, and I slowed down, otherwise I would have stopped the car.
After a long while, my wife's moans subsided, and she relaxed, though she was still panting; it seemed her climax was over! I tugged at the rope, and my wife looked at me with a dazed expression.
"Was it good?"
"Mmm," my wife responded softly, her eyes half-closed and lips slightly parted. Because of the collar, my head was pulled back, tilted upwards. When is a woman most alluring? It's after an climax, just like my wife was right now!
After a moment, my wife's body began to tremble again. I hadn't turned off the vibrator the whole time; it seemed she was stimulating herself again. I must say, my wife's body is actually quite sensitive.
When we got back to our building, it was late at night, and only a few houses upstairs had their lights on. I got out of the car, walked to the passenger side, opened the door, and pulled my wife out of the car using the rope. My wife gasped, her legs clamping together, worried the vibrator would fall.
I locked the car, put a mask and glasses on my wife, and, emboldened, led her into the building and into the elevator! I'd often seen scenes like this in porn: a woman with a vibrator inserted in her vagina, being remotely controlled to walk down the street. My wife looked almost exactly like that, hunched over, legs tightly pressed together, hands on her lower abdomen.
Once in the elevator, she leaned against me, limp and powerless. I adjusted the vibrator's frequency, watching her aroused, wanton state.
After exiting the elevator and entering the house, she seemed to relax, finally collapsing to the floor. I took off my shoes, grabbed the rope, and led her into the living room. Pulled on, she involuntarily sprang to her feet, being dragged step by step to the sofa.
I sat down on the sofa, looking at my crawling wife: "Do you know what you look like right now?"
"Like…like a bitch," she whispered.
"That's right, like a horny bitch." I tugged the rope hard, and my wife involuntarily leaned closer, looking up at me.
"Do you want me to discipline you?"
"Yes!" My wife nodded heavily.
"Want what?" I asked sharply.
"Want my husband to discipline me, to discipline this bitch." The vibrator buzzed, and my wife's buttocks writhed.
"Wrong, from this moment on, I am your master!"
"Master, this bitch wants to be disciplined by her master." In her excitement, my wife said without hesitation.
"That's a good girl!" I removed the clamps from my wife's nipples, and she gasped, seemingly in pain.
"Take off your clothes yourself." I ordered, loosening the rope. My wife knelt on the ground, removing her clothes, glasses, mask, and other items. Although I didn't order her not to let the vibrator fall, my wife was very obedient, carefully preventing it from falling out.
I had already dumped all the things I bought onto the sofa. Looking at this pile of tools, I was truly at a loss, not knowing where to begin. I had no experience! I glanced at my wife, who was already naked and looking eager, and took the dildo out. This dildo was made just like a real penis, even having testicles, but it wasn't electric.
"Do you want it?" I asked, and my wife nodded.
I held the dildo to my wife's mouth, and she obediently opened her mouth and took it in, starting to masturbate. Watching my wife's slutty appearance, it was as if she were sucking on a real penis. She not only sucked but also licked it back and forth with her tongue. Before long, the dildo became wet, covered in my wife's saliva.
"Take out the vibrator, put the dildo on the ground, and insert it yourself."
My wife reached out and pulled out the vibrator, which was already soaking wet. Then she placed the dildo on the ground and secured it, squatted down, spread her legs, and slowly sat down. "Mmm..." Accompanied by my wife's moans, the dildo was already inserted into her vagina.
Looking at her parted lips, her satisfied expression, her slightly undulating waist and buttocks, the word "slutty" hardly suffices to describe her.
Holding the leather handcuffs, I got up and walked behind my wife, placing her hands behind her back and handcuffing them. My wife immediately felt somewhat restricted, and her body involuntarily arched. I squeezed her soft, large breasts a few times, teasing her nipples, and then clamped the handcuffs back on. At this point, my wife seemed to feel no pain, or perhaps the pain only excited her more. Even in this state of near-balance, she was still swaying her buttocks, letting the dildo thrust in and out of her vagina!
"Slut!" I cursed, picking up the dildo paddle. This paddle was somewhat like a ping-pong paddle, but long and narrow. I tested it by slapping my palm, adjusting the force, and then used the paddle to thrust into my wife's breasts. Watching those soft breasts sink into my flesh was truly stimulating.
After a few thrusts, I started slapping my wife's breasts. The force wasn't great, but the sound was loud. Her breasts shook and trembled from the blows, and my wife moaned.
"Does it hurt?" My wife's reaction and the sound startled me. I thought it was very painful, but she shook her head: "No, it doesn't hurt." I breathed a sigh of relief and continued slapping.
The "slap slap slap" sounds were exceptionally loud. My wife was already unable to maintain her balance, her body swaying constantly, and the dildo couldn't be inserted smoothly. But at this moment, my wife was completely aroused.
Her breasts were slightly red from the slaps, which made me feel a little sorry for her, but seeing the excited expression on my wife's face each time she was slapped, she was clearly enjoying it.
I took off my clothes, and my penis was already erect. Standing in front of my wife, holding the rope, looking down at my wife's weak yet excited expression, I shoved my penis into her mouth with hatred. My wife seemed to let out a satisfied moan, and then she began to masturbate almost frantically. The feeling was like an addict seeing drugs, extremely crazy.
The "pop, pop" sounds of oral sex were incredibly enticing. My entire penis was already wet, and my wife's mouth was dripping with saliva. Stimulated by this, I pulled the rope as close as possible, pressing my wife's head tightly against my body, plunging my penis fully into her throat. Then I bent down and began slapping my wife's snow-white buttocks.
My wife's body twisted and turned, her head writhing. As everyone knows, deep throating can't be maintained for long, otherwise breathing becomes difficult. Seeing my wife like this, I couldn't control my excitement and began slapping her even harder.
"Ugh...ugh..." My wife was already moaning. After about ten slaps, I suddenly pulled my penis out. She coughed immediately, drool dripping down her face, looking quite pitiful. This was the first time I had ever abused my wife so cruelly, but her reaction was beyond my expectations. After catching her breath
, she actually took my penis into her mouth again and started stroking it, even actively deep-throating and twisting her hips, seemingly wanting me to do what I had done before. This made me realize that in sex, there was no need to pity my wife, or rather, she enjoyed this kind of grievance. As long as I controlled the boundaries well and didn't really hurt her, no matter how much I abused or humiliated her, she wouldn't truly feel wronged; instead, she would become even more excited. Having
figured this out, I let go, and I understood why couples sometimes can't let go, not just my wife, because even I was somewhat restrained. Putting aside the roles of husband and wife, we were just a man and a woman. I began to abuse her again.
Chapter Eighteen
Looking at the red welts on my naked, satisfied wife's white buttocks, stained with the marks of her whipping, and recalling my earlier madness and her excited, contented expression, I finally understood the joy of discipline—that supreme, all-encompassing control. Watching a woman experience both pain and pleasure possessed a certain allure, an irresistible charm! Under this almost perverse abuse, I vented twice. Although I felt a pang of regret afterward, seeing my wife's utter satisfaction brought me peace.
After this training, I felt my wife had changed again, not in a passive, sexually stimulating way, but radiating an indescribable, unique aura.
One thing I could describe was that she was gradually moving closer to becoming a sex slave. While she was usually very obedient at home, there was always a certain distance between them. But after this, she seemed to have more reverence and a desire to please me, even in everyday life, I could sense her subservient nature.
It's fair to say that my identity as a husband and my excitement as a master are gradually merging, especially after our nightly sadomasochistic sex sessions. That feeling has become increasingly intense. Sometimes, when my wife calls me for dinner or brings me tea while I'm playing games, she doesn't call me "husband," but "master!" There's no coercion, no shyness; it just comes naturally. Sometimes my wife realizes it and smiles shyly, but sometimes she doesn't even realize she's saying it.
This kind of life makes me incredibly satisfied, or rather, it's the life I've always dreamed of. But what truly makes me happy is my wife's change, especially after I forced her to give me oral sex one morning. She said softly, "I really wish I didn't have to go to work, so I could stay home with you every day." Those words mean more to me than my wife saying "I love you!"
My wife's thoughts and feelings are completely focused on me alone; she doesn't even want to go to the brothel anymore. If it were before, even if she still had feelings for me, she would never have had such thoughts. The scales in her heart have completely tipped towards me!
Do I want my wife to work as a prostitute? No, fundamentally, I don't like it. It's all just because of my wife's sexual fetish. Although it's undeniable that I've also come to enjoy this cuckolding game, if possible, I still hope my wife won't do it. If we really want to play, we can do it privately. Besides, I can already satisfy my wife's sexual fetish, can't I?
Thinking of this, I decided to discuss it with Sister Zhang. I called Sister Zhang and said I wanted to meet, and she agreed, arranging the meeting at my home. My wife couldn't come back from the club, and I've gradually gotten used to meeting Sister Zhang at home.
Not long after, Sister Zhang arrived. "Is there something happy that you're so happy about?" As soon as I saw Sister Zhang, I noticed that she was radiant, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha.
Sister Zhang said with a smile, "There is indeed some good news, but we'll talk about it later. What did you call me here for? Is it because your wife hasn't been satisfying you lately?"
"It's different. Even if she were to satisfy me, I'd still miss Sister Zhang's touch!" I said with a laugh, then paused and added, "Actually, I called Sister Zhang here because I have a favor to ask of you." "
A favor to ask of me? What is it? Tell me!" Sister Zhang said.
"It's about my wife. I've recently started training my wife, and it's been very effective for both of us. So I was thinking, could we stop her from soliciting clients?"
"Oh? You're also thinking that it would be best if your wife stopped going to brothels altogether? You, you, I helped you get your wife sorted out, and now that you've trained her and satisfied her, you want to rip me off?" Sister Zhang huffed angrily.
I quickly explained, "No, I didn't mean that. If it weren't for your help, things wouldn't be like this now! Besides, we signed a contract; my wife has to be your sex slave for ten years! I just hope she won't have to work as a prostitute, so she can spend more time with me. You know we didn't have many opportunities before, and now that everything is finally better, it's a bit of a regret that we don't have much time together!"
Sister Zhang was silent for a moment before, then said, "I said before that I would help you find out my wife's secret, and then you would do something for me, remember?"
"I remember?"
"Do you know what it is?"
"No."
Sister Zhang smiled and said, "What I was thinking was to have your wife have a child for my husband."
"What? Have my wife be a surrogate? No way, I won't agree to that. I could accept having your husband sleep with my wife, but having her pregnant and have a child for your husband is absolutely impossible." I panicked as soon as I heard that.
Sister Zhang chuckled and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? You look like you're about to go to war. I already told you, this is what I was thinking back then. I couldn't get pregnant, and although my husband was having an affair, neither of them had gotten pregnant. I felt bad about it, and I didn't trust anyone else. Your wife was the best choice. After you two had a child, your wife could have my husband's second child. But now, it's not necessary anymore..."
"Not necessary anymore? What happened?"
"I'm pregnant!"
"Huh?" I looked at Sister Zhang in surprise. "You're pregnant? Really?"
"Really! I don't know why, but I went to the hospital for a checkup, and it's true, I'm a month along." Sister Zhang said happily.
"Then...whose is it?" I suddenly remembered that Sister Zhang and I always ejaculated inside each other. If she's really pregnant, whose is it?
Sister Zhang said with a smile, "Nonsense, of course it's my husband's. I've been counting down the days, it's not yours. But even if it were yours, I would still give birth to it. After all, it's so rare for me to get pregnant, and it's my child."
I smiled awkwardly, thinking to myself: It's one thing for you to cheat on your husband, since you both know it and don't seem to care, but it would be really unfair if your husband became a father unexpectedly.
"So, even if you hadn't called me, I was planning to contact you! This time, since I'm finally pregnant, I definitely need to be careful, so I won't be doing it with you anymore, and I probably won't have much time to go to the club. So, your wife doesn't need to entertain clients or go to the club for now, just in case something happens while I'm not there. Besides, it's pointless for her to go if I'm not there. How about that, can you rest assured now?"
"Hehe, that's great." I didn't expect this to happen. I should have known better than to ask.
"Don't get too excited yet. Even though she doesn't have to go anymore, she's still my sex slave. She has to be available whenever I call, keep me company, and stuff. Besides, when her belly gets bigger and she can't move around easily, she'll have to come to my house to take care of me and my husband," Sister Zhang snorted.
"That's no problem... wait, take care of you and your husband?" I asked, stunned.
Sister Zhang nodded and said, "Yes, my husband already knows I'm pregnant. He's overjoyed, and he's dumped all the other women. He's worried I'll be angry because of it. But with ten months of pregnancy, and my husband being a womanizer, wouldn't he be driven crazy if he couldn't have sex for ten months? So your wife will not only have to take care of me, but also let my husband satisfy his sexual desires. You're okay with that, right?"
I thought about it. Rather than working as a hostess at the club, it wouldn't be a problem for her to keep Sister Zhang's husband company. Besides, I've been sleeping with Sister Zhang for so long. It's only fair that she sleeps with my wife. I have nothing to complain about, especially since my wife is that kind of person.
"Okay, I agree."
"That's good. But it won't be that quick, at least four or five months. During this time, she can spend more time with you. As for after I give birth, I probably won't have much time to go to the club anymore, so your wife won't need to go anymore. That's the end of the club business."
"Okay!" That's even better, of course I couldn't be happier to agree.
"However, your wife is quite famous at the club now, it's a bit of a pity that she's leaving like this. Before she leaves, I'm planning to hold a gang rape party, and the main character will be your wife. I'll invite some of the club's regulars to come and play, consider it your wife's farewell performance at the club!" Sister Zhang said.
Gang rape? Although my wife has received quite a few clients during this time, including some one-on-one encounters with several people, it's not like she's actually gang-raping someone openly.
"How many people are you planning to arrange?"
"Since it's a gang rape party, and the last one, the scale won't be small. There are probably more than twenty regular customers who have slept with your wife before, and I plan to invite them all."
"More than twenty people? That...that's too many. Can my wife handle it?" I was shocked.
Sister Zhang said with a smile, "Don't worry, you underestimate your wife's abilities. Although there are a lot of people, she'll only need to rest for a couple of days afterward and she'll be fine. Anyway, she won't be going to the club anymore, and she doesn't have anyone else outside now. As long as you keep things under control, it'll be fine, right? Besides, not everyone will necessarily participate, and we don't even know how long they'll stay! But we can make a small profit, and we can use this time to settle the money your wife earns for you.
In addition, I'll arrange for you to participate as well. Don't you want to see your wife being gang-raped in person? Don't you want to see your wife being played with so wantonly and then have a go at it yourself? You might not be able to find such an opportunity again!"
Sister Zhang's suggestion tempted me. Perhaps because I had started training my wife and knew about her past, I wasn't too concerned about the gang rape, as long as I made sure my wife wouldn't get into any trouble. Besides, from now on, my wife wouldn't need to go to the club anymore, and she wouldn't have the chance to play around anymore. Besides, since Sister Zhang made the suggestion, I couldn't refuse her.
After agreeing, Sister Zhang went back to make arrangements, which would probably take two or three days. I also needed to make some arrangements. First, I definitely couldn't train my wife for the next two days, lest I exhaust her. Second, I could imagine that my wife would be exhausted afterward and would need rest. So I lied and said that something came up at work that required me to go on a business trip, and I wouldn't be back for about three to five days. This way, my wife would have plenty of time before and afterward.
As for me, I naturally went to work as usual, and in the evening I would just book a hotel to rest. Anyway, my wife would definitely not come to the company to find me. Especially after starting to work at the club, my wife was deliberately avoiding showing her face in public, staying only at the club and at home, obviously because she was worried.
That day, I received a call from Sister Zhang saying that everything was ready and I could come over, but I still had some work to finish, which would take some time. But Sister Zhang said that everything was ready and the people had already arrived, so they wouldn't wait for me to start and would come over after I was finished. I knew I couldn't change their schedule for my sake, so I just gradually finished my work.
Half an hour later, I finally finished and took a leave of absence, heading straight to the club.
When I arrived, I called Sister Zhang, who came out to meet me. I eagerly asked, "How's it going?"
"Playing around, already shot two," Sister Zhang said.
"So fast? How many people are there in total?"
"Thirteen, but we'll count you as fourteen. Here, put this on, then just go in." At the room door, Sister Zhang took out a mask for me. I hesitated, put it on, and looked at it. She probably wouldn't recognize me.
I pushed open the door and went inside. Shoes, socks, and clothes were scattered all over the floor. Then I heard my wife's moans. Looking into the bedroom, I found that the bed had been moved and a large mat had been placed on the floor. More than a dozen masked, naked men surrounded the mat. In the center of the mat, my wife was being attacked by three men. One was on top, penetrating her vagina, and another was behind her, penetrating her anus from behind. My wife was on all fours, her head slightly raised, her mouth stuffed with a penis, and one of them was grabbing her hair and thrusting into her!
Three holes at once! Watching my wife's fair and delicate body being played with and penetrated by three men, this scene immediately excited me.
"Exciting, isn't it?" Sister Zhang asked softly.
I nodded and said, "It is indeed exciting. It's my first time being penetrated by three holes at once. But, did they all wear condoms?"
"Don't worry, they did."
I was relieved and began to enjoy the scene. Watching my wife's vagina and anus being penetrated by penises, surging rapidly and intensely, the two men seemed to be competing with each other, their speed increasing. The wife's expression was inscrutable, a mix of pain and excitement. Her hair was disheveled, saliva glistened at the corners of her mouth, and her body swayed rhythmically as she was being penetrated, her large breasts rubbing and squeezing against the man's body below.
She was completely powerless, the thick penis thrusting in and out of her mouth with brutal force. Several times, she couldn't help but tremble, gasping for breath whenever she had a moment, only to have it quickly silenced by the penis. Her small mouth couldn't produce any sound, only groans from her throat, but these sounds were far more alluring than any moaning!
The man penetrating her anally suddenly gripped her waist tightly and began to writhe rapidly, accompanied by low growls and rapid thrusts. Finally, he stopped, slowly and forcefully pumping a few more times before pulling out his penis. I looked down and saw that she was indeed wearing a condom, the tip glistening with white semen!
The man, panting, moved away from his wife, casually removing the condom, and walked to the side. There, I noticed a glass bowl. I watched as the man squeezed the semen from the condom into the bowl, then went to rest. What was he doing? Was he storing semen?
At that moment, the man who had been making his wife perform oral sex walked to the side, picked up a condom, and came behind her. Good heavens, at least dozens of condoms! The man put on the condom but didn't immediately insert it. Instead, he forcefully spread his wife's buttocks with both hands, causing her pink and red anus to open wide, much larger than usual. The man repeated this several times, and finally even began to slap his wife's buttocks, which made her scream with excitement, while her mouth was stuffed with his penis.
"Ugh...ugh..." The wife suddenly choked out a loud sob, her body stiffening and incomprehensible. It turned out that the man had already inserted his penis into her anus and was slowly thrusting in and out.
At this moment, I noticed three people quietly leaving and returning to the living room to get dressed. They must have been the same three men who had ejaculated earlier. After they finished dressing, they left. I walked over to Sister Zhang and asked, "Are they gone?"
"Yes, I stipulated that each person can only have sex once. Otherwise, if more than ten people took turns, even if it lasted a whole day and night, she would be fucked to death, wouldn't she?" Sister Zhang said.
"Thanks!" I was grateful for Sister Zhang's thoughtfulness.
Sister Zhang pouted and said, "If she were fucked to death, wouldn't you come after me? Besides, I was counting on her to let my husband vent!"
Just then, the man who was fucking my wife's vagina seemed to have ejaculated as well, and he left my wife. My wife was then laid flat on the mat with her legs spread apart. The man who was fucking my wife's anus was thrusting his penis back and forth between her vagina and anus. Another man sat down next to my wife's head and helped her give him oral sex. Two more men came from the side, one on each side, pulling my wife's small hands to masturbate while kneading her large breasts.
My wife was facing me directly from this angle, so I could clearly see her expression, even… as her small mouth moved to suck my penis, her eyes were still looking in my direction. This eye contact was stimulating, yet it also made me feel a little afraid and evasive, whether it was fear of being discovered or something else. But undeniably, my wife's appearance was arousing; she seemed surrounded by men, every part of her body seemingly engaged in pleasing and satisfying them.
"You can have your fun, I'll go out now," Sister Zhang said to me, and quietly left. After all, she was the boss, not a prostitute, and she couldn't stay in this situation for too long, worried about being aroused herself.
After Sister Zhang left, I went to the side and stripped naked, my penis already erect. Then I walked to the side of the crowd and silently watched.
What is the flow of people? What is a bus? Now I understand. One man after another vents his desires inside my wife's body, then steps aside, and another immediately takes his place. It's a never-ending cycle; they can come in whenever they want, and leave whenever they want, completely at their own pace.
My wife is already drenched in sweat, exhausted, her face flushed like a red apple. Her mouth, hands, breasts, vagina, and anus seem to never stop. She's been changed into various positions, always maintaining a frequency of two holes being penetrated simultaneously, and occasionally three holes at once. Used condoms are carelessly tossed aside, and the bowl containing semen is already quite full. The number
of men around me gradually decreases, until there are only three left, including myself. At this point, my wife has returned to the position she was in when I first entered, with penetration from all three holes simultaneously. Her upper body is raised, her head being held down for oral sex, while her lower body is pressed against the ground, making it easier for the two men below and behind to thrust in and out. The man below kneads my wife's breasts with both hands, occasionally biting them with his teeth, while the man behind squeezes my wife's waist, thrusting repeatedly until my wife's buttocks are bright red.
At this moment, my wife seemed to have another orgasm, trembling uncontrollably. Just as she climaxed, the guy doing the anal sex also ejaculated. As his penis was pulled out, my wife let out a slightly disappointed groan. Immediately afterward, the man in front of her abruptly released her, seemingly preparing to take over the anal sex. Losing her balance, my wife collapsed onto the man below, panting heavily and occasionally moaning.
One of the men next to me strode over, grabbed my wife's hair, lifted her up, and shoved his penis in hard. I thought for a moment, then followed, going to my wife's side and taking her hand, which had already been used many times, and began to stroke my penis. When she grasped my penis, my wife seemed to pause slightly, wanting to turn her head, but the man held her firmly down.
I panicked slightly; did my wife recognize me? Another man came over and did the same, grabbing my wife's other hand. My wife seemed to turn her head again, which reassured me; it was probably just her subconscious desire to look.
After being fucked for so long, my physical and mental strength must have been greatly depleted. Coupled with the continuous orgasms, my wife probably wouldn't notice. Holding my wife's small hand and stroking my penis, the feeling was completely different. It was as if I wasn't holding my wife's hand, but another woman's—a fresh and exciting sensation!
After a while, I felt myself about to ejaculate. Instinctively, I wanted to let go of my wife's hand, but she thought I was tired and took the initiative to masturbate. Unable to hold back, thick semen shot all over her hand. My wife probably didn't expect me to ejaculate. She paused for a moment, then resumed masturbating. Then, while the men behind her were changing, she opened her mouth and swallowed the semen from my hand, giving me a seductive look!
I don't know if it was just my imagination, but my wife, who had seemed somewhat exhausted and resigned to being at their mercy, seemed to have been rejuvenated after consuming my semen, becoming aroused again. In my fleeting gaze, my wife had already returned to the act, satisfying the remaining men with her body.
Before I knew it, all the men had ejaculated. My wife lay sprawled on the bed, her legs spread wide, sweat pouring down her body. Her slightly red breasts heaved, her eyes were glazed, her lips were panting, and her hair was even more disheveled. She looked utterly exhausted.
Each man could only ejaculate once. Although I hadn't penetrated my wife, I had, and seeing her so exhausted after being gang-raped by thirteen men, I felt a pang of guilt. Just as I was about to leave, my wife let out a weak moan and said, "Fuck...fuck me. One more won't make a difference."
I hesitated, then saw my wife spread her legs herself. Her vulva was red, and her labia seemed swollen. As for her anus, it was already wide open, the bright, gaping hole clearly visible. Upon closer inspection, there was a lot of white semen around her genitals.
Hadn't being gang-raped by thirteen men satisfied my wife? No, I was certain my wife's body was already beyond satisfied, but she knew I had ejaculated before she even penetrated her, which was why she made that suggestion!
Stimulated by this, my penis hardened again. I squatted down, ready to penetrate her. My wife cried out, "Condom! We're not wearing a condom!" I ignored her, grabbing her hand to prevent her from resisting, and then thrust in.
It was loose; I could clearly feel that her vagina had loosened considerably and was very dry. It hurt a little when I penetrated her, but this pain only aroused me more.
"No, don't... wear a condom, please wear a condom, okay? Please, please, wear a condom..." My wife hadn't begged at all during the entire gang rape, always appearing submissive, but now she was pleading with me because I wasn't wearing a condom.
Although I was already very excited at this point, and besides, I was her husband, so not wearing a condom didn't matter, my wife obviously didn't know any of this. Moreover, seeing that my wife knew how to refuse, even after being aroused, she remained calm and maintained her bottom line, made me very happy. I had always worried that my wife would lose herself when she was aroused, but now it seemed that she had handled this very well.
I pulled my penis out, walked to the side, picked up a condom, put it on, and then reinserted it into my wife's vagina. With an extra layer of rubber, it didn't feel as stimulating, but I was still incredibly aroused. My wife breathed a sigh of relief when she saw I was wearing a condom, her eyes filled with gratitude. Although she was exhausted, she still tried to please me. Under these circumstances, I finally ejaculated after about fifteen minutes.
Panting, I glanced at my wife, removed the condom, poured my semen into the slightly dried bowl, and then went out of the bedroom to get dressed. When I came out, Sister Zhang was already waiting outside. She smiled at me but didn't say anything. I knew Sister Zhang would definitely have to tell my wife what to do next, so I didn't stay and left the club. However, the image of my wife being gang-raped kept replaying in my mind, and I couldn't calm down for a long time.
Chapter Nineteen
After leaving, I didn't go home. My wife probably wouldn't recover from the gang rape for several days. If I went back now, it wouldn't be right if we didn't have sex, since we do it almost every day now. But if we did have sex, not to mention whether my wife could handle it, just the sight of her swollen and red vulva would be inexplicable. Therefore, I needed to stay away for a few more days.
The next evening, Sister Zhang called me and said she wanted to meet me and her husband, which made me a little nervous.
In the hotel's private room, I met Sister Zhang and her husband, Brother Liu.
At first, I was a little nervous, after all, Sister Zhang and I were lovers. Brother Liu, on the other hand, was quite open. He immediately spoke frankly, saying he knew about Sister Zhang and me, and he didn't mind, even tacitly approving of it. This made me breathe a little easier. Then we started drinking, and under the influence of alcohol, I gradually relaxed and the conversation became more casual. Soon, we started talking about my wife, Tang Shan.
"Your sister has already told me about your situation. It's really not a big deal. Like your sister and me, as long as our feelings are there, everything else is just for fun. I've seen the video of your sister-in-law at the club. I have to say, she's a real gem. Great figure, and she's shameless. I've slept with quite a few women outside, but someone like her is very rare. As you probably know, your sister is pregnant now, and I've dumped all the other women to take care of her. It's perfect that your sister-in-law is coming to help. Little brother, if you have any reservations, just tell me in advance."
I thought for a moment and said, "Brother Liu..."
"Why are you still calling me Brother Liu? Call me brother-in-law!"
"Brother-in-law, Sister Zhang should know that I don't have any reservations. As long as she can accept me, I'm fine with anything. It's just... I just hope you can avoid ejaculating inside me!" I said.
Brother Liu smiled and nodded, "No problem, I promise I won't ejaculate inside. I'll take a picture later and show it to you, so you won't be lonely. By the way, here's the VIP membership card for the club. If you want to play around, you can just go straight there and pick any woman you want, no need to pay!"
"Thanks, brother-in-law!" I accepted the VIP card. My wife probably wouldn't have much time to come home then, and Sister Zhang, her lover, was pregnant. If I really wanted to vent, this was a good place!
After meeting with Sister Zhang and the others, I went home a few days later. My wife had almost recovered by then. She told me that Sister Zhang was pregnant, so she, as her secretary, wouldn't need to go to work at the club anymore, but she might have to take care of Sister Zhang. I already knew this, so I didn't object and agreed.
The following days became much more carefree because my wife didn't have to work at the club, and we had plenty of time to make love. After work, I didn't go anywhere else; I went straight home. Through various forms of training, my wife completely embraced the role of a sex slave. Even when I wasn't home during the day, she would be completely naked, wearing only a collar. Every day when I came home, she would kneel at the door to greet me, give me oral sex, and then go back to cook and do her chores.
This continued for about four months. By then, my wife's belly was gradually growing, and she stayed home to rest and prepare for the baby.
Finally, my wife called me, asking if my wife could come over. After all, if my wife went over, she would have to live there, and naturally, she wouldn't be able to come back every day, so we would see each other less often. It was like handing my wife over to someone else for six months; that time would belong to someone else!
I agreed, and my wife would come over first thing the next morning! My wife also called my wife, and she told me that she was coming over the next day.
That night, I gave her a thorough training session, ejaculating three times, driving my wife wild with pleasure, giving her multiple orgasms. When I woke up the next morning, I didn't forget to have a morning round with my wife!
Watching my beautifully dressed and sexy wife leave, I lay in bed feeling a little melancholy! From then on, my wife officially became a maid-like sex slave in Sister Zhang's house. She had to serve Sister Zhang and also be used by Brother Liu for his own gratification.
Brother Liu was indeed quite generous, regularly sending me videos, some of which he filmed, and some of which Sister Zhang filmed. In the videos, my wife was mostly naked, occasionally wearing various kinds of sexy lingerie. Most of the time, Sister Zhang was abusing and disciplining my wife, and Brother Liu would occasionally do the same, but mostly it was sex. Although there was no internal ejaculation, it was still just as stimulating!
My wife seemed to enjoy it and really enjoyed this kind of life. I think if this were made into an adult film, the title might be: "The Daily Life of a Home Sex Slave!"
The feeling of being disciplined and brutally fucked anytime, anywhere is truly degrading. This kind of degrading is different from the degrading in bed; in life, maintaining this state at all times, you could say it reached a certain level of degrading!
Occasionally, I would go to a brothel to find women there to vent my frustrations, imagining my wife being played with by customers in the same way, which was quite exciting.
"Hey bro, how about coming over for dinner tonight?" I received a call from Brother Liu. I never expected him to invite me to his house for dinner!
It's been over two months since my wife passed away, and I've only seen her three times. Although we made love each time, it never really satisfied my craving. But this is the first time he's invited me to his house.
"Brother-in-law, what brings you to dinner all of a sudden?" I asked.
Brother Liu chuckled and said, "I was worried you'd be bored at home! Come over for dinner tonight, stay at my place, and... see your wife, maybe do something exciting!"
Something exciting? That made my heart skip a beat. What kind of exciting things could I do at his house? Was he planning to play with my wife in front of me? Hmm, that's exciting, at least more exciting than watching a video!
I agreed, took a quick shower, changed my clothes, and, estimating it was about time, prepared to go. Brother Liu had already given me the address.
When I got to the door, I rang the doorbell, and after a short while, the door opened—it was my wife! Upon seeing my wife, I was slightly taken aback. Her simple home attire wasn't particularly revealing, but her breasts seemed larger than before, and her nipples were subtly erect. Looking closely, I could still see that her skirt reached her thighs—nothing particularly special. However, my wife gave off a different feeling; she exuded a wanton, seductive aura. Even without making any moves, just standing there, she gave off a feeling of wanting to ravage her!
It seemed her recent life as a sex slave had greatly changed her; that seductive, wanton quality emanated from within, impossible to conceal. Before, my wife didn't have this quality; it was only noticeable when she expressed it. Normally, she was very dignified and never gave off this feeling!
Aura—it's really just a feeling. Upon first meeting, some people give off a dignified, ladylike impression, or a serious, stern one. Others, from the moment you meet them, give off a feeling of wantonness, like they're ready to be slept with! My wife's aura at that moment was exactly that.
"Honey, Sister Zhang and her husband are waiting for you!" My wife seemed very happy to see me, smiling as she took my arm and helped me find my slippers. Over this time, my wife had changed how she addressed me, now calling them Sister Zhang and her husband. However, she was practically being fucked by her brother-in-law every day!
Watching my wife bend down to change my shoes, from my angle I could clearly see that her neckline was loose, and her snow-white breasts were clearly visible.
"Aren't you wearing a bra?" I asked softly. My wife blushed and explained, "I always sweat a lot when I'm working, and wearing a bra is uncomfortable. Besides, my brother-in-law isn't home often, so I didn't wear one. Honey, you're not angry, are you? Or, I'll go put one on."
"It's nothing, I was just asking casually." Don't even mention not wearing a bra, you could go naked every day and I wouldn't be angry!
"Little brother's here, I've been waiting for you for ages. By the way, you haven't seen your sister in a while, have you? Come upstairs and see her!" Brother Liu came out, greeting me with a smile. I nodded; I really had missed Sister Zhang.
Upstairs, I went to Sister Zhang's room. By now, Sister Zhang's belly was quite noticeable. She was happy to see me and started chatting.
"Brother-in-law, what's this all about? Why did you suddenly invite me over for dinner, and say you wanted to do something exciting?" I asked.
Sister Zhang chuckled and asked, "Haven't you noticed anything strange about your wife?"
"Nothing's wrong, except she's become more flirtatious and isn't wearing a bra, she's pretty normal!" I said after thinking for a moment.
"Didn't notice? Haha, let me tell you, her panties have a secret. Your brother-in-law specially bought them online—double-headed electric ones. Right now, there are things inserted in her vagina and anus! But she's managed to hold back during this period of training, so you can't tell anything yet. But if your brother-in-law turns it on, hehe… How about that? Being trained in front of you, and she has to pretend nothing's wrong, isn't that exciting?" Sister Zhang said with a wicked smile.
I was very surprised after hearing this. My wife hadn't shown any abnormality before, not even when she knelt down to help me change my shoes, there was nothing unusual about it. I couldn't tell at all that there were things inserted in her vagina and anus!
Sister Zhang sighed and said, "You're really lucky, kid. Don't let her usual obedience fool you; she's usually so docile, you can do whatever you want with her. You know, I talked to your brother-in-law for ages before she finally agreed. She felt guilty and didn't want to be disciplined in front of you, and she was worried about making a mistake that you'd find out. So you'd better be careful today, don't show anything unusual, understand?"
"Understood!" I was very touched. Even though my wife was immersed in lust every day, she hadn't lost herself in it. It was obvious that I was almost equal to her sexual partner in her heart. Compared to before, when she knew I was sleeping at home but still dared to go out and meet her master, even being fucked on the ground in front of our own house, the change was huge. However, with this mindset, my wife would definitely be cautious, and this kind of discipline would probably be even more exciting!
Actually, it would be a lie to say I wasn't jealous. After all, this was different from before. Before, even if my wife was with other men, she would still come home at night and still belong to me. Several months have passed, and she now belongs to someone else. Her husband, the legitimate one, hasn't had much of a chance to enjoy her, which has made him a little jealous. However, hearing Sister Zhang's words now, all his jealousy vanished instantly, replaced by a sense of excitement and anticipation!
I've seen my wife being trained many times before; it's nothing new. I even participated in the gang rape last time. But this kind of training, where I'm present and there's no concealment of my identity, is a first!
Not long after, Brother Liu came in and helped Sister Zhang downstairs for dinner. My wife cooked the meal. Watching her busy in the kitchen, I deliberately stared at her genitals for a long time, but there was nothing unusual. It seems my wife is getting better and better; even with something inserted, it doesn't seem to affect her much. However, my wife's endurance is truly remarkable. I've personally witnessed her being trained by her previous master; even during orgasm, she could control her legs and remain completely still.
Sister Zhang and Brother Liu sat on the floor, and my wife and I sat in a row. Although she didn't act any differently, looking at her snow-white thighs and the hem of her skirt, I really had an urge to lift it up and take a look. However, this thought was just that—a thought. If she actually did it, things would get complicated!
My wife had just sat down when she suddenly trembled. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw her glance at me nervously. When she realized I wasn't looking at her, she seemed relieved, then instinctively clenched her fists between her legs, looking quite tense. I looked up at Brother Liu, who gave me a knowing look—the switch must have been turned on!
I pretended not to notice my wife's unusual behavior, occasionally putting food on her plate, and chatting casually with Brother Liu and Sister Zhang. I wondered what kind of "prop" Brother Liu had bought; it was completely silent. But then again, if there was any noise, my wife probably wouldn't have agreed!
I secretly observed my wife. She seemed normal, except she kept her legs tightly pressed together and hadn't moved since sitting down. One hand was holding food, the other resting on her leg, her head always down, occasionally trembling slightly. Most importantly, her nipples were completely erect, unusually prominent!
"What's wrong?" I suddenly placed my hand on my wife's thigh. Her body trembled violently, and she instinctively let out a groan before freezing in place. She looked up, her face flushed, and said in a trembling voice, "N-nothing...nothing!"
"Oh, why is your face so red? Is it too hot?" I asked with concern, my hand gently stroking her thigh. My wife couldn't help but bite her lip slightly, her lips trembling occasionally.
"Maybe...maybe! It's okay, honey, let's eat!" My wife said, reaching out to remove my hand, as if complaining that I wasn't being honest at this time. But I knew she was afraid I would find out!
I saw my wife secretly glancing at Brother Liu, her eyes pleading. This feeling is fucking exciting! I couldn't help but admire her; this idea must have come from Sister Zhang.
Liu ignored his wife's pleas. Stimulated by the stimulation of both orifices, she seemed unable to hold back any longer. Suddenly, she stood up, leaning on the table, and gasped, "I...I'm going to the bathroom!" She then hurriedly left. She walked quickly, her posture somewhat awkward, as if she might stumble at any moment.
After she left the dining room, we exchanged a glance and smiled.
"Normally, she could last at least twenty minutes. It's only been less than ten minutes. It seems you've made her very nervous and excited, almost reaching orgasm so quickly. If she stayed to orgasm, she definitely wouldn't be able to resist giving herself away. Looks like she cares about you a lot!" Liu whispered.
"What's next? Is it going to continue like this?" I asked.
Sister Zhang said, "I told her before that if she has an orgasm, she can take off the props, but the condition is that she can't wear underwear. When she comes back, you can touch her to see if she's wearing any!"
"No way, if she's not wearing any, I won't be able to explain!" I quickly said. Not wearing a bra is fine, but not wearing underwear at all? No matter what excuse she makes, I can't believe it! At least... normally, I definitely can't believe it!
After a while, my wife came back, and everything seemed normal, except that her pretty face was slightly flushed. I couldn't tell whether she was wearing underwear or not. After she sat down, I noticed that she seemed much more relaxed, and her movements became a little more frequent. I guess she wasn't worried about being exposed without the props!
After she came back, we ate and drank. After Liu and I persuaded her, my wife also drank. It was obvious that she didn't want to drink at first, afraid that she wouldn't be able to control herself if she drank too much, but since I had spoken, she couldn't refuse, so she started drinking. We'd been drinking for over an hour, and I was getting a little tipsy myself. My wife, though she has a good tolerance for alcohol, also seemed a bit drunk, thanks to our deliberate efforts.
"I'm a little tired and want to go upstairs to rest. You guys keep drinking! By the way, don't leave tonight, stay here," Sister Zhang suddenly said, noticing it was almost time.
I nodded, "Okay, I won't leave tonight."
"I'll help you upstairs," my wife quickly said.
Sister Zhang shook her head and refused, "Don't help me. You've been drinking; if I fall, your brother can't hold his liquor either. Brother, are you alright? Help me upstairs!"
"Me?" I was a little surprised, but I nodded in agreement.
I helped Sister Zhang upstairs to the bed before coming down. When I got to the dining room, I was shocked to find my wife was gone, and only Brother Liu was sitting there drinking. I asked curiously, "Where's my wife?"
"Sister-in-law, she probably went to the bathroom! Come on, let's keep drinking!"
I didn't suspect anything and sat down to continue drinking. But gradually, I noticed that Brother Liu's expression was a little strange; he seemed to be enjoying it. Brother Liu put his hand to his mouth and gestured, then pointed under the table with a wicked grin. Holy crap! My wife wasn't giving Brother Liu oral sex under the table, was she?
The dining table was quite spacious, and the tablecloth was floor-length, so unless you lifted the tablecloth, you couldn't see inside at all. Hiding someone wouldn't be a big problem! I wondered why my wife was missing, and I realized why Sister Zhang insisted I help her upstairs!
Her husband was right there, and her wife was giving him oral sex under the table! My penis involuntarily became erect, and I had an urge to lift the tablecloth—it was so exciting!
My wife is incredibly daring! No wonder Brother Liu kept urging her to drink; if she hadn't been so drunk, and given her submissive nature, she probably wouldn't have done something so risky!
Chapter Twenty
Brother Liu is indeed a seasoned player in this field; he's very experienced. Even though my wife was giving him oral sex, he continued to chat and drink with me, seemingly unaffected. But I didn't have his self-control and was inevitably distracted.
Suddenly, Brother Liu's hand trembled slightly, his body leaned forward, and a comfortable expression appeared on his face—he ejaculated!
A moment later, Brother Liu suddenly winked at me, and I understood immediately, saying, "We're out of wine; I'll go get some." With that, I got up and left the dining room for the wine cabinet.
The liquor cabinet was in the living room. I took the opportunity to sneak a peek back and, sure enough, saw my wife emerge from under the table, her mouth seemingly filled with semen, secretly glancing in my direction. I immediately pretended to look for some liquor, feigning ignorance of what was happening behind me. I vaguely heard a sound, and then quietly turned my head to peek again. My wife was already seated, wiping the semen from the corner of her mouth, then took a sip of liquor and swallowed it.
After a while, once my wife had finished tidying up, I deliberately made a noise and turned back: "Hey, when did you get back? I didn't see you." Going to the bathroom would inevitably involve passing through the living room.
My wife blushed and said, "Just now? You were so busy picking out liquor that you didn't notice, were you?"
"Maybe!" I pretended to be a little drunk and didn't pursue the matter, opening a bottle and continuing to drink. I
drank like this for about half an hour, but I really couldn't drink anymore. If I drank any more, I was afraid I would really pass out. "Come on, come on, let's go to the living room and rest for a while." Brother Liu pulled me to the living room, while my wife stayed behind to clean up the mess.
Sitting down on the sofa in the living room, Brother Liu whispered, "How was it? Exciting, right?"
"Exciting, so exciting!" I nodded repeatedly.
Brother Liu chuckled softly, "There's more to come!" I couldn't help but wonder what kind of training he'd give me next.
After a while, my wife came out of the kitchen, carrying a half-empty bottle of wine, and placed it on the table. "Don't bother anymore, sit down and rest!" Brother Liu patted the spot where he and I had been. My wife nodded and sat down, but I clearly saw that Brother Liu didn't remove his hand. When my wife sat down, she seemed a little strange, and then she made me move aside. This meant that my wife was sitting on Brother Liu's hand!
Taking advantage of my wife's inattention, Brother Liu gave me a wicked smile, and then I felt the sofa move slightly. Instantly, I guessed what Brother Liu was talking about; he was definitely playing with my wife's vagina with his fingers!
My wife and I were only a fist's distance apart, and at that moment, Liu Ge's fingers were playing with her vagina. It was incredibly stimulating! I could see that my wife glanced at Liu Ge several times, and her hand was subtly pushing against his arm, but she couldn't stop him at all. It was only because my wife had strong self-control that she didn't give herself away long ago.
But this sneaking around wasn't very interesting! I thought for a moment, then slowly leaned back on the sofa, only replying to Liu Ge's chatter after a long time, pretending to be drunk and asleep. Sure enough, seeing that I seemed to be asleep, my wife gradually began to react. Her body started to tremble, her legs gradually tightened, and even her breathing became heavy.
"Stop...stop, please...please, don't...don't do this in front of my husband..." My wife's expression was dazed as she bit her lip and pleaded with Liu Ge. Liu Ge chuckled, and his fingers seemed to forcefully pry at my wife's vagina, causing her to tremble and let out a soft moan.
"Don't worry, your husband drank a lot today, didn't you see he's already asleep? Besides, don't you find it exciting? Your pussy is soaking wet, overflowing with juices!"
"But, but..." the wife gasped.
"No buts, don't forget your place. If you don't do as I say, I'll wake your husband up and tell him you're a sex slave here." Brother Liu said deliberately viciously, and the wife fell silent.
I thought to myself: It seems like everyone who wants to play with my wife uses this trick to threaten her, and it always works. It's practically her Achilles' heel! But this also means my position in my wife's heart.
With my eyes slightly narrowed, I leaned back on the sofa. Brother Liu's hand seemed to have already withdrawn from under my wife's buttocks, and my wife slowly leaned back on the sofa, her legs slightly apart, her snow-white and rounded thighs looking particularly tempting.
"Open your mouth, stick out your tongue!" Brother Liu said in a deep voice. My wife's small mouth opened slightly, sticking out her pink little tongue. Brother Liu immediately lowered his head and began to suck on it, his hand already stroking her thighs back and forth. Her skirt was slightly lifted, revealing her lower body. I squinted at her, utterly astonished: Why? Because my wife's vulva was completely bald, all her pubic hair shaved clean! My
wife's pubic hair had always been thick, giving off a very seductive vibe. But now that it was shaved off, it had a different kind of allure. Watching my wife's vulva open, Liu's fingers caressed her clitoris, and I could faintly hear a "sizzling" sound; it seemed my wife was already incredibly wet.
"Mmm~~" my wife suddenly groaned. It turned out that Liu's fingers had already entered her vagina and were moving in and out rapidly. Liu released my wife's tongue. My wife's expression was now dazed, her lips slightly parted, and she secretly glanced at me, clearly afraid I would wake up.
"No, don't..." my wife suddenly said. Liu then lifted up my wife's clothes, revealing her large, snow-white breasts. The wife's hands were placed by her legs, but involuntarily she squeezed her breasts together even wider. Liu lowered his head and took her nipple into his mouth, sucking on it.
With her vagina being stimulated and her nipple being sucked, the already sensitive wife was even more overwhelmed, trembling as if electrocuted, and letting out seductive moans. I squinted and saw it clearly; even the sounds were crystal clear. However, I dared not move, afraid of disturbing the two who were enjoying themselves.
Suddenly, Liu slapped the wife's breast, and the breasts collided, shaking and trembling with a crisp sound. The wife was startled, instinctively reaching up to pull her clothes to cover herself, then turning to look at me… I, of course, wouldn't wake up.
The wife breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "No… please don't do this, really, I beg you, I'm so scared, I'm so afraid my husband will wake up. After my husband leaves, I'll let you do whatever you want, okay?"
"Scared? Fine, use that bottle to masturbate. Once you orgasm, I won't discipline you for now," Brother Liu said, pointing to the empty bottle. The bottle's neck was slightly long, perfect for masturbation.
"Here...here?" My wife didn't seem surprised by my question; she'd probably been played with using a bottle before! Her confusion wasn't about masturbating with a bottle, but about where it was.
"That's right. You'd better hurry; your husband just got drunk, he might wake up at any time," Brother Liu said casually.
My wife hesitated, glancing at me before picking up the bottle. There was still some wine inside, but she didn't care. She parted her wet vulva with one hand, and slowly inserted the bottle with the other, then began to shake it and thrust in and out. A "clang, clang" sound filled the air as the bottle swirled. Soon, wine was flowing from my wife's vulva, wetting her thighs.
I'd seen my wife masturbate with a beverage bottle before, so I wasn't too surprised, but this scene truly excited me. Sitting between two men, legs spread, masturbating with a bottle, one of whom was her husband! Unless you're in an adult film, I doubt any woman would dare do something like this.
At first, my wife seemed worried the noise would wake me, but perhaps she was worried about me waking up if she took too long, and the pleasure was gradually overwhelming her, making her lose herself. Her eyes were slightly closed, one hand gripping the bottle
, thrusting rapidly, the other roaming over her breasts, sometimes teasing her nipples, sometimes pinching them hard. "Ah...ahhhhhh...no...I can't take it anymore...ahh ...
The moment the bottle was pulled from her vagina, the wine mixed with her vaginal fluids sprayed out, soaking the table and carpet. It was outrageous! Absolutely outrageous! The way my wife climaxed was like that of a nymphomaniac. Even though I'd seen her climax before, I'd never seen anything so intense.
After the climax, my wife lay limply on the sofa, her chest heaving, still holding the gleaming bottle. "How was it? Exciting, right? Judging from your climax, it must have been intense and satisfying, right?" Brother Liu smiled, taking the bottle from her hand and shaking it slightly; some wine remained. My wife nodded slightly, panting, clearly unable to speak.
Brother Liu reached out and pinched my wife's chin, making her mouth slightly open, then poured the wine into her mouth. The wine quickly poured into her mouth, slowly flowing down her chin and neck, soaking her clothes.
"Go take a shower!" Brother Liu said casually. My wife nodded, struggled to her feet, and slowly walked upstairs.
After my wife went upstairs, I sat up abruptly and gave Brother Liu a thumbs up. If it weren't for this special situation, I would never have witnessed my wife's intense orgasm!
"Want to try a threesome?" Brother Liu asked.
I nodded quickly, "Of course I do, but...it might be a bit difficult to do, right?" "
Leave it to me, just remember to pretend to be asleep. I'll have her take you to your room in a bit," Brother Liu said.
"Okay!"
After a while, my wife came downstairs after showering and changing her clothes. "Your husband seems to be asleep, help him back to his room to rest!" Brother Liu said casually. My wife walked towards me, called out softly a few times, and seeing that I was dazed and unresponsive, she laboriously helped me up and carried me upstairs.
Upstairs, my wife helped me into the room and placed me on the bed. The bed was very soft. After lying down, I pretended to be drunk and groaned a few times. My wife sat down beside me, panting slightly. Being played with in such a stimulating situation, having an orgasm, and then helping me upstairs must have been exhausting!
After resting for a while, my wife glanced at me, then came over and helped me undress. I naturally went along with it, and soon I was only in my underwear. My penis was already hard. My wife glanced at my penis, her eyes filled with a seductive and longing look. I didn't know what Brother Liu was planning, I just remembered him telling me to pretend to be asleep, so I decided to ignore it and see what methods Brother Liu had to accomplish in this situation.
After about ten minutes, I suddenly felt my wife walk towards the window. Squinting, I realized it was a sliding door-like floor-to-ceiling window, leading to the balcony. Looking closer, I saw Brother Liu standing on the edge of the balcony. Was this balcony connected to the balcony of the room next door?
I squinted and waited, and saw Brother Liu and my wife seemingly whispering something. My wife shook her head and waved her hands repeatedly, seemingly unwilling, before finally nodding and returning to the room. "Click!" My wife turned off the light, plunging the room into darkness. Then I saw my wife take off her clothes by the bedside. She wasn't wearing underwear or panties; in the blink of an eye, she was naked. Her full, proud breasts and bare vulva looked particularly alluring in the moonlight!
My wife bent over me and whispered, "Honey, are you asleep?" I didn't know how to react, so I pretended to be asleep. My wife called a few more times, and seeing that I still didn't respond, she said, "Honey, I missed you. You must have missed me too, right? You're always the one who trains me, but today… today we'll do something exciting!" After saying that, my wife moved away from me. I quickly squinted and saw Brother Liu standing by the balcony door, holding several things in his hands.
My wife walked up to Brother Liu and slowly knelt down. Looking down at her, Brother Liu took out a collar and put it around her neck, then casually pulled her up. Then he took out a red rope and began to wrap and move it around his wife's body. Soon, her large breasts were completely bound, making them even more prominent, like two basketballs, completely disproportionate to her figure. It must be said, his wife had a great figure, with no excess fat, but her breasts were enormous!
Brother Liu pinched his wife's breasts, then took out clothespins and clamped them onto her nipples. Not the kind used for pleasure, but the kind specially made clothespins that are very painful. His wife's nipples were flattened, and a look of pain immediately appeared on her face, but she didn't dare move.
Then, Brother Liu took out two pairs of handcuffs, but instead of handcuffing his wife, he handed them to her. His wife slowly turned and walked over. I quickly closed my eyes; only then did I realize that the person handcuffed was me! My wife seemed a little nervous as she handcuffed my hands to the headboard. Then, I felt my eyes being covered, and I smelled a faint, sweet fragrance—it must be from his wife's clothes. Well, now I can't see anything. I vaguely guessed Brother Liu's plan.
"Go give your dear husband oral sex!" I heard Brother Liu's voice, and then I felt my wife get on the bed, squat down beside my legs, and pull down my underwear. In an instant, my erect penis sprang out. Then, I felt my wife grab my penis and start stroking it. Then... a warm feeling came, and my wife's mouth was already sucking on my penis!
The comfortable pleasure made me groan. My wife seemed to stop, probably checking if I was awake. Soon, my wife's movements became faster and faster, and she gradually started moaning. I didn't know if she was aroused or if Brother Liu was playing with her. I couldn't help but exclaim in disappointment, I couldn't see anything at all!
"No, no, I'm scared~" my wife suddenly said. Then I felt someone walk up to me and take the clothes off my face. Brother Liu! Brother Liu is really something!
After regaining my vision, I realized that Brother Liu was completely naked. He walked up to my wife and made her continue giving me oral sex while he stroked her buttocks. My wife seemed a little nervous, constantly looking up at me while he was giving me oral sex. I didn't dare open my eyes at all, only managing to steal a few glances occasionally as Brother Liu played with my wife's vagina with his fingers.
My wife's moans grew louder, and her body gradually contorted; it was clear she was more sensitive than before! "It's no fun if you're so reserved!" Brother Liu suddenly whispered, then took out a blindfold and put it on my wife. My wife seemed reluctant, but couldn't refuse. Not only that, after putting the blindfold on, Brother Liu also handcuffed my wife's hands behind her back, clearly not wanting her to have a chance to remove the blindfold.
"I'll cover your husband's eyes too, just pretend that the person in front of you isn't your husband, but someone else," Brother Liu comforted her, then pretended to walk over to me, but gently touched me, showing a smug look. Wow!
My wife thought I was drunk and that my eyes were covered, so she was relieved. In fact, her eyes were also blindfolded, but I could see everything she was doing! I must say, Brother Liu's move was brilliant. He got his wife into a threesome while allowing me to watch with complete peace of mind, and afterwards, his wife wouldn't suspect anything.
Without her hands for support, his wife's face was pressed against my legs, her upper body pressed against the bed. Because of the nipple clamps, she trembled constantly, emitting moans that were hard to decipher—whether of pleasure or pain—but her mouth remained occupied, stroking and sucking my penis.
Brother Liu took out a dildo and inserted it into his wife's vagina, stroking and kneading her buttocks while repeatedly thrusting the dildo in and out. I must admit, his wife's endurance was truly remarkable. Although her body was excited and filled with pleasure, her mouth didn't stop moving at all, unlike most women who, upon orgasm, completely stop talking and moaning—not professional at all. In this respect alone, my wife is probably more professional than a Japanese AV actress!
Watching my wife, blindfolded, red rope wrapped around her breasts,
her buttocks raised high as another man played with her vagina, I was completely aroused! "Ughh
...
Then, Liu, holding the collar rope with one hand and his wife's hair with the other, brutally and roughly aimed his penis at her mouth and began thrusting rapidly and violently. With each thrust, my penis also moved in and out of her vagina…
A threesome! A threesome in this situation where everyone was awake, yet neither knew the other was aware!
Chapter Twenty-One
Liu's actions were brutal. Grabbing his wife's hair, he repeatedly and forcefully pushed his penis deep into her throat. With each thrust, my penis moved in and out of her vagina. I could feel the wetness of her vagina, overflowing with vaginal fluid. I could feel her vagina contracting and tightening, her large buttocks slapping against my legs with a loud "slap slap slap." In this special situation, my wife was already completely aroused, forgetting her worries, actively swaying her buttocks and thrusting, while low moans escaped her throat.
The stimulation of the threesome made me incredibly excited, but I dared not take the initiative; I was afraid my wife would realize I was awake! Just then, I noticed Brother Liu gesturing at me, but I couldn't quite make out what he meant. I saw him pull out his penis, then help my wife up. The moment his penis left her vagina, I clearly heard my wife let out a disappointed moan.
"Lie on top of your husband, let him fuck your cunt, I'll fuck your ass!" Brother Liu's voice wasn't too loud or too soft. He helped my wife sit facing me, straddling me. My wife reached out and grabbed my penis, guiding it into her already wet vagina. Then she lay on my chest.
I could feel how soft her bound breasts were, and the friction of her nipples. I could even see my wife's painful yet excitedly wanton expression. My wife's upper body was on top of me, my penis inside her vagina, her buttocks raised high, actively spreading her buttocks with her hands, opening her anus. Brother Liu reached out and pulled my legs together, then climbed onto the bed and knelt behind my wife. He forcefully thrust his saliva-covered penis into her anus.
"It hurts!" I could feel my wife's pain; her whole body trembled, her expression contorted, but she bit her lip to keep quiet.
Although my wife's anus had become looser after being "exploded," the pain was still intense without lubricant or foreplay. But Brother Liu clearly didn't care. After inserting, he started going at it, one hand gripping the collar's rope, causing my wife to involuntarily lift her head. Her lips were slightly parted, her tongue slightly protruding, and her excited panting rose and fell. Although I couldn't see her dazed eyes, I could still feel her excitement. My
wife was sandwiched between Brother Liu and me, like a small boat in a storm, completely unable to control herself. Two penises thrust in and out of her vagina and anus, and Brother Liu relentlessly slapped my wife's buttocks. This feeling of fullness gave my wife immense satisfaction.
"Fuck...fuck me~~ Ahh...it feels so good, so good! Husband, fuck my cunt, master...master, fuck my asshole, I'm going to die, I'm going to die, I'm going to be fucked to death by master and husband!" At first, my wife was worried about waking me up, so she just moaned softly, but as her climax approached, she completely forgot herself and
started moaning wildly. Watching my wife lying on top of me, being fucked and shaking, her head forced up, the friction between her huge breasts and nipples made me unable to bear it any longer, so I started to actively thrust.
As soon as I took the initiative, my wife immediately felt it, and the pleasure of thrusting became even more uncontrollable, "Faster, faster, husband, fuck me to death, fuck this slut to death, fuck this bitch to death, fuck...ahh...fuck me to death~~" my wife moaned wantonly, and under these circumstances, I increased the speed of my thrusting, and Brother Liu also felt it, and instead of stopping to cooperate with me, he thrust even more intensely.
I could tell my wife was about to climax, being penetrated so rapidly by two penises, but I couldn't hold back any longer. "I'm coming, I'm coming, you slut, I'm going to cum!" I roared in a low voice, and then my hot semen shot into my wife's vagina, making her tremble.
After I finished ejaculating, I realized I had been a little careless, but there was nothing I could do at that point, so I could only pretend to be asleep. However, my wife didn't seem to notice, and continued to enjoy Liu's thrusting even after I ejaculated, the "slap slap slap slap" sounds of impact ringing out.
After about ten minutes of this, Liu couldn't hold back either and ejaculated into my wife's anus. Before my wife could even enjoy the pleasure of her orgasm, Liu pulled her up, first making her perform oral sex to clean herself, and then making her lick my penis.
"How does it feel to be fucked by me and your husband at the same time?" Liu asked his panting wife triumphantly.
The wife said, trembling, "It feels so good, so incredibly good! I feel like I'm about to be fucked to death."
"In that case, should we tell your husband?"
"No, please don't!" the wife quickly said.
Brother Liu laughed and said, "So nervous? Maybe your husband likes it too!"
"He...he just now..." His wife suddenly remembered and asked worriedly.
Brother Liu said, "It's okay, he's not awake. He's probably dreaming about you and making love, that's why he's like this. If he were awake, do you think he'd be so quiet now? Alright, since you behaved well, that's enough for today!" After
Brother Liu finished speaking, he pretended to cover my face before removing the props from his wife. In the end, his wife unlocked my handcuffs herself, removed the clothes from my face, and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that I was indeed not awake.
Brother Liu left, and his wife lay down next to him without any clothes on. I pretended to be asleep and hugged his wife, but my mind was still replaying the past.
The next morning, I woke up pretending to have a headache and looked at my naked wife beside me. Seeing me awake, she looked a little nervous: "Honey, you're awake?"
I nodded: "Yeah, I drank too much yesterday. Honey, I had a really interesting dream last night."
"You dreamt you were fucking me?" my wife asked with a smile.
I exclaimed in surprise, "Yes!"
"You're so annoying! It wasn't a dream, it was real! Look!" My wife said, getting up and spreading her legs, revealing her vulva, with dried semen stains around it.
"Really? But I also dreamt someone was fucking you with me! I was fucking your vagina, and he was fucking your ass! You were even saying things like 'Husband fucks me, Master fucks me!'" I guessed.
Sure enough, my wife panicked a bit and quickly explained, "How could that be? It's just the two of us, there's no one else. What kind of crazy dream are you having?"
"But it's so clear, just like it's real. I heard you say that very clearly. Oh well, it must be a dream. But, it wouldn't be bad if it were real, I've never tried a threesome before!" I said deliberately.
After hearing this, my wife breathed a sigh of relief and tentatively asked, "Honey, do you really like...like this? You're having sex with other people, you...you can accept it?"
I thought about it seriously for a moment and said, "It's not that I'm against it. If it's just for fun, it seems okay, as long as there's no emotional attachment and you don't drive my wife away. A threesome, huh? Pretty exciting!"
"I see..." my wife thought thoughtfully, then laughed and said, "I knew you were a pervert. You're not satisfied with just playing by yourself, you have to find other people to play with!"
"Hehe, thinking about it isn't illegal!" I said with a wicked smile, "Actually, I was also thinking about whether Brother Liu would fuck you here! Look how slutty you are, and Sister Zhang is pregnant, can Brother Liu, a grown man, resist?"
"You're just thinking about these perverted things. If you're worried, I'm going back. I quit!"
"I already said it's not illegal to think about it. Honey, has Brother Liu ever harassed you or taken advantage of you? Don't worry, I won't be angry. I'm just curious and want to ask. After all, if it were me, I couldn't resist!" I asked curiously.
My wife was initially adamant about not saying anything and denying it, but I couldn't resist my coaxing and repeated assurances that I wouldn't be angry, so she finally agreed to talk. "Okay, okay, I'll tell you. He... he just touched me, nothing else. You won't be angry, will you?" My wife hesitated.
I immediately became interested: "Touched you? What part of you did he touch? How did he touch you?"
"He... he touched my hand."
"Anything else?"
"And... and my legs and butt."
"Didn't he touch your breasts? You're such a slut with such big breasts, men must like them, right? Brother Liu touched your butt, why didn't he touch your breasts?" I asked urgingly.
"Oh, I touched him... I touched him, is that not enough? You're so annoying! I didn't mean to, he... I couldn't stop him! You're not angry, are you, honey?" My wife coquettishly agreed.
I smiled and shook my head: "Of course not, I understand how hard Brother Liu was holding back, and Sister Zhang and Brother Liu are both good people, taking such good care of us, just consider it... just consider it repayment! As long as you're not angry."
"Really?" My wife asked happily.
I nodded: "Of course it's true, even if Brother Liu fucked you, I wouldn't be angry. You're so horny, so thirsty, just consider it letting Brother Liu satisfy you for me. Besides, I told you not to be angry, you've been fucked by more than just me, your ex-boyfriend fucked you too!"
"You're just talking nonsense!" My wife pretended to be annoyed and said, I don't know if what I said was true or not, but at least saying it should reassure my wife a little!
Actually, I did this because of what Brother Liu said last night. My wife seemed more excited than usual when Brother Liu and I were having sex with her at the same time. And for me, being able to legitimately have sex with my wife with someone else seemed to have a different kind of excitement, which is why I made that joke earlier.
I really admire Brother Liu. First, he has a family, a career, and children, so he wouldn't have any designs on my wife; second, his technique is good. If... if he could really have sex with my wife with me, being her master wouldn't be bad!
I chatted with my wife for a few minutes, but since we were in someone else's house, it wasn't appropriate to be too comfortable, so I got dressed and got up. When I went downstairs, Brother Liu and Sister Zhang were already awake. My wife is now practically a full-time housekeeper, making breakfast. I chatted briefly with Brother Liu, and when my wife wasn't looking, we exchanged some thoughts about last night. My wife didn't seem to notice anything unusual. If I hadn't been involved, I probably would have thought yesterday was just a dream, a wet dream!
After breakfast, I said goodbye and left. As I was leaving, Brother Liu saw me to the door and whispered that we'd have some morning sex later. I just smiled slightly. I have to say, habit is a terrible thing; without realizing it, I seemed to have gotten used to this feeling of sharing a wife.
Every day I went to work as usual, occasionally calling my wife, and sometimes teasing her about whether Brother Liu had taken advantage of her. Perhaps because of what I said that day, she wasn't so wary anymore, and occasionally, under my questioning, she would admit things like Brother Liu touching her butt or thigh. If I asked for details, she would pretend to be angry and embarrassed. Overall, life was both warm and exciting, as if there was a lot more to look forward to. Asking my
wife about the progress between her and Brother Liu became a great pleasure for me. Every time we chatted, I couldn't help but ask. Although Brother Liu hadn't hidden anything from me privately, telling me about his recent "training" methods, hearing my wife say it herself about being taken advantage of by Brother Liu was even more exciting, even if he hid most of the truth, it still made me enjoy it immensely!
I started looking forward to my wife's occasional visits home. Each time, we'd make love until she was completely exhausted, and I'd even deliberately try to get her to mention Liu Ge's name during sex or when she was being "trained," intentionally asking her if she wanted to be fucked by Liu Ge. At first, my wife resisted, but she gradually opened up, and during sex, she would even proactively say she wanted Liu Ge to join in.
Of course, my wife claimed it was to satisfy my perverted fetishes, vehemently denying it was her own idea, and I naturally didn't call her out on it. Unfortunately, this only happened during sex. When I pressed her, she only admitted to being touched by Liu Ge at other times. Until one day, things took a new turn!
My wife would come home about once a week or every two weeks to spend a day or two with me. It happened to be the weekend, and I didn't have to work the next day, so last night we had a wild night together. Afterwards, we were sleeping soundly in each other's arms when my wife's phone rang.
My wife doesn't have many friends, and she rarely calls. I listened half-asleep; it sounded like it was Brother Liu calling. He seemed to be talking to my wife about something, and she seemed hesitant, unsure whether to agree.
After hanging up, I looked at my wife lying there, lost in thought, and mumbled, "Who called? Brother Liu?" My wife nodded.
"What's wrong? Did Brother Liu need something?" I asked.
My wife hesitated, and I could tell from her expression that it might not be that simple. I immediately sat up, took her hand, and said, "Sister Zhang and Brother Liu have been very good to us. If there's anything we can help with, we should."
"Brother Liu said he has to attend a party. He's been taking care of Sister Zhang lately, and he rarely goes out. He said it's hard to refuse, and he'll be going for two days, plus he'll be bringing a female companion. Sister Zhang definitely can't handle that, so Brother Liu asked if I wanted to go," my wife said hesitantly.
I understood immediately upon hearing this. A two-day trip inevitably meant sex. Normally it wouldn't be a problem, but this time of year, my wife was hesitant to agree, fearing I wouldn't.
However, Brother Liu was definitely doing it on purpose. Normally, he wouldn't need to ask my wife's opinion! Leaving aside the inevitable sex, in other people's eyes, my wife would be attending as Brother Liu's woman. It's just unclear what kind of gathering it was—a normal gathering or a sex-related one.
Personally, I didn't mind my wife going with Brother Liu. However, if my wife understood it wasn't just about accompanying him to a gathering, then she was hesitant. A man whose wife is pregnant going out with another woman for two days—anyone would have second thoughts, hence my wife's dilemma.
"What do you think?" I asked.
My wife hesitated, "I…I don't know. I'll listen to my husband. If he feels uncomfortable, I won't go."
"It's not inconvenient at all. Go if you want!" I said.
My wife said, "But what if... what if..."
"What if Brother Liu isn't satisfied with taking advantage of you, and you're alone together, and you can't help but have sex?" I interrupted.
My wife didn't deny it.
I chuckled and said, "Sister Zhang is pregnant, and Brother Liu isn't having an easy time either. If he brings another woman, Sister Zhang probably won't feel at ease. Besides, he's taken advantage of you quite a bit, hasn't he? He's touched you everywhere he could. Even if you really had sex, it wouldn't be surprising. If he had that intention, he would have had the same opportunity whether it was this trip or not. Are you going to quit your job and not take care of Sister Zhang? Besides, didn't I say that even if something really happened, I wouldn't mind?"
"Really... really?" my wife hesitated.
"If I minded, I wouldn't have agreed to let you take care of Sister Zhang, and I wouldn't be unafraid of him touching you and taking advantage of you, and I wouldn't even joke about it. We've been married for a long time, and our relationship is the most important thing. I don't think anything else is that important. Besides, Brother Liu's situation is special, and I'm not worried that you'll fall for someone else!" I said with a smile.
My wife immediately pouted and said, "You're so annoying! I only love you!"
"I know, that's why I'm relieved! When is Brother Liu going?" I laughed.
"He said his flight is tonight, and he'll be back the night after tomorrow."
"Oh, okay, then I'll get up and get something to eat. You pack your things, and after we've eaten, we'll have some more fun!" I chuckled and pinched my wife's breast, then got up naked to get something to eat. My
wife blushed and agreed, called Brother Liu back to say she agreed to go, then got up to pack her clothes and some toiletries.
After dinner, I held my wife tenderly for a while, and soon we started having intense sex. Originally, it was just supposed to be one time, but maybe because I was thinking about my wife going out alone with Brother Liu to be played with, I couldn't help but get excited, and I ended up ejaculating three times. It wasn't until almost evening that my wife and I got dressed and waited for Brother Liu to come.
"Ding-dong! Ding-dong!" The doorbell rang, and my wife ran to open the door. It was Brother Liu.
"Is everything packed?" Brother Liu asked casually. His wife nodded. Brother Liu said, "The car is downstairs. Don't bring too much. Buy whatever you need later. We're not going for long anyway."
His wife didn't have much stuff, just a suitcase. She nodded, turned around, hugged me, and kissed me. Then, a little shyly, she carried the suitcase downstairs.
"Brother Liu, what's going on?" I asked hurriedly after seeing my wife come downstairs.
Brother Liu chuckled, "Nothing much. I haven't been out much lately. I've been meeting up with some friends, and they all brought their female companions. I didn't want to go alone, so I thought I'd bring your wife along. Don't worry, I promise I won't let anyone else touch her except me. But you agreed quite readily. I've noticed you've been bringing me into your conversations with her lately. Are you trying to make things clear?"
"I don't know, we'll see!" I said.
Brother Liu chuckled and said, "If you're free, come to my place. I'm worried about leaving Sister Zhang alone at home. Don't think I'm being unreasonable, but if I take your wife, I'm handing my wife over to you too."
I jokingly smiled wryly, "Then I'm still at a disadvantage. You're capable with my wife, but can I be capable with Sister Zhang?"
"You've done plenty before, haven't you? I'm always the one playing with other people's women, no one has ever dared to play with my woman! Besides, it's not possible now, but it'll be fine after the baby is born, it's just a matter of time! Haha, alright, I'm leaving!" Brother Liu laughed and patted my shoulder, then turned and went downstairs.
Of course, I wasn't really jealous; on the contrary, I found the atmosphere quite nice, a bit like an exchange. But honestly, even if Brother Liu wouldn't let me touch Sister Zhang again, he could still play with my wife if he wanted, since there was that sex slave contract! And Brother Liu's actions didn't make me feel like I was at a disadvantage; on the contrary, it felt like I was getting a good deal.
I have to say, Brother Liu is truly a seasoned veteran; no wonder he's so successful while I'm just an employee! Brother Liu left with his wife. After thinking about it, I also left home and went to Sister Zhang's house. After all, Brother Liu had said so, and given Sister Zhang's current situation, it wasn't reassuring to leave her alone at home.
Chapter Twenty-Two:
The days dragged on endlessly.
I now understood what that felt like. Before, when my wife stayed at Brother Liu's house, I didn't mind the fact that we saw each other infrequently. But this time, even though she had only been gone for two days, it felt like two months, even two years, to me.
After my wife left with Brother Liu, I moved into his house. After all, Sister Zhang was pregnant, and it wasn't safe for her to be alone at home. During the day, I felt like I was just wasting time at work, wishing time would pass quickly. I would often have wild thoughts about what my wife was doing with Brother Liu, how he was taking advantage of her.
In the evenings, I would chat with Sister Zhang. Although we couldn't have sex, she still gave me oral sex, so I wasn't too frustrated. During this time, I almost couldn't resist calling Brother Liu or my wife, but in the end, I didn't.
Finally, after two days, I received a call from my wife right after work saying she was back and at home! I rushed home, eager to get back, and as soon as I entered, I saw my wife in the kitchen, wearing only her underwear and shirtless, cooking. She's usually dressed like this when we're home, or she's completely naked.
"Honey, you're back? Go change your clothes first, the food will be ready soon. Oh, and over there are some clothes I bought for you; try them on and see if they fit," my wife said with a bright smile.
Everything seemed normal, but I was genuinely curious about what had happened these past two days.
I went inside to change, and then noticed that everything my wife had bought for me was designer brands, and quite expensive. I could guess without being told, it was probably Liu who paid for it.
My wife brought out the dishes, served me rice, and as I sat down, I ate while watching her. She seemed a little uncomfortable under my gaze and said coquettishly, "Why are you staring at me like that? Don't you recognize me?"
I chuckled, "I just wanted to see if there were any changes. And look, you're even more beautiful. As the saying goes, a woman is most beautiful after being with a man. Honey, these past two days, you and Liu, you two…"
My wife immediately lowered her head, blushing, and remained silent. Seeing this, I knew I had a chance, and immediately pressed, "Did you sleep together?"
"I…husband, I…I'm sorry!" my wife suddenly whispered.
I quickly said, "Don't be like that, I won't blame you. Besides, if I were really angry, I wouldn't have agreed to let you go! Just consider it as me agreeing. Tell me what happened?"
My wife hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn't withstand my questioning and confessed honestly.
According to her, after she and Brother Liu arrived at their destination, they stayed at a hotel, then met Brother Liu's friends, had dinner, drank alcohol, and later, after drinking too much, she slept with Brother Liu in a daze. I obviously didn't believe her story, but the fact that my wife admitted to it as being drunk and promiscuous, without hiding anything, made me feel much better. At least my wife wasn't lying to me, which, of course, meant that my encouragement and training over this period had paid off!
I excitedly walked over and pulled my wife's hand, making her sit on my lap. I couldn't resist reaching out to knead her soft, large breasts, pressing her for an answer: "Brother Liu must have had a great time, right? You're so horny, he must be very satisfied. How was it? Was his penis big? Did he fuck you well?"
"Oh, I... I was drunk, how would I know?" My wife was embarrassed to answer these shameful questions.
"And after you sobered up? Didn't he fuck you? You were gone for two days, you probably didn't just do it once, right?" I pinched my wife's nipple with one hand and touched her genitals with the other, feeling her vulva through her panties—it was very wet! I hadn't expected that after just a few touches and a few questions, my wife was already wet.
Sitting on my lap, my wife trembled slightly, her body involuntarily twisting, low, seductive moans escaping her lips as she leaned against me, seemingly boneless.
"You're such a slut, you get excited as soon as I mentioned it? Tell me, how many times did Brother Liu fuck you after that?" I deliberately didn't ask if they did it later, but directly asked how many times.
My wife was aroused by my teasing and didn't notice the trap in my words, subconsciously answering that they did it twice. But after saying that, she realized that this was admitting that she had done it with Brother Liu later when she wasn't drunk. Of course, I wouldn't give her a chance to deny it. While I was teasing her breasts and vagina, I was saying humiliating things, such as whether Brother Liu's penis was big, whether she enjoyed being fucked by him, whether she had given Brother Liu oral sex, and whether she had him ejaculate inside her.
My wife couldn't resist, and she was quickly aroused and became horny. Moreover, we had played such games before during sex, so my wife quickly got into the mood and answered one by one.
Listening to my wife talk about the details of having sex with Brother Liu, although I knew she was definitely hiding something, it still made me excited. I stopped eating and didn't bother asking any questions. I pressed my wife down on the table, her firm buttocks sticking up, and started slapping her hard while taking off my clothes.
"Ah..." my wife cried out excitedly as my penis slid effortlessly into her wet vagina, completely inside. I then began to thrust hard. "Plop... plop..." My wife's vagina was incredibly wet, making a "tsk tsk" sound with each thrust. But compared to that, my wife's moans were even louder. Her breasts were pressed against the table, her face against the surface, her alluring mouth opening and closing, emitting moans and cries.
Her vagina seemed looser than before, but it was also tighter. I could feel her hot, soft vagina gripping me tightly as I thrust in and out. That tightness excited me even more, and I kept slapping my wife's full buttocks. The "slap, slap" sound was very pleasant, and the moans my wife made with each slap were even more intense. Before long, her originally fair buttocks were flushed red, incredibly alluring!
"Oh...fuck...fuck me...ahhhhh...no, I can't take it anymore, husband, you're too amazing, I'm going to be killed by you, I can't take it anymore, I can't take it anymore..." My wife's orgasm came faster than I expected. Her trembling body and hysterical moans almost made me lose control. I wanted to slow down, but my wife actively moved her hips, her swaying buttocks thrusting and pumping against me.
Under this stimulation, I only lasted for about ten minutes before I couldn't help but surrender, ejaculating into my wife's vagina. After I trembled and ejaculated, I pulled out. My wife quickly and consciously turned around and squatted down, one hand holding my penis, the other vigorously rubbing her breasts, while she opened her mouth and sucked and stroked my penis.
This passion only slightly relieved my desire. Fortunately, the actions weren't too intense. After a quick clean-up, we started talking about our experiences over the
past two days. Although my wife was somewhat reserved, I listened with great interest, even filling in the blanks in my mind and imagining what might have actually happened. That night, of course, was wild. We made love three times, until I felt a slight ache in my lower back, at which point we stopped. For the next few days, my wife didn't immediately go back to her place but stayed home to be with me, which made me feel incredibly happy. This experience also made me suddenly realize how afraid I am of losing my wife.
Even though she spends more time at Liu's house, and this was just a two-day trip alone in a different location, it made me feel like I was losing her. Initially, I thought things were going well, and even if I brought it up, it would be a good choice; my wife probably wouldn't leave me!
But in the end, I didn't do it. It's fine if my wife does whatever she wants at Liu's house, since Sister Zhang is there, which might make me feel safer. But if I brought it up, my wife's mindset might change, and she might have more and more opportunities to go out alone with Liu.
I shared my thoughts with Brother Liu and Sister Zhang. They were a little puzzled, because my previous attitude seemed to suggest I was being overtly confrontational, and now my wife had confessed to sleeping with Brother Liu. However, they naturally wouldn't refuse my request, so things seemed to end there. Even knowing my wife had slept with Brother Liu, that was all; nothing more. There was no further escalation, and our interactions didn't show any awkwardness.
My wife eventually went back to Brother Liu's side, until Sister Zhang gave birth, at which point she truly returned to me. After the birth, our families didn't reduce contact. My wife would visit during the day, and sometimes I would go. If she went
, Brother Liu and Sister Zhang would "train" her. If I went, it would be a threesome between Brother Liu and Sister Zhang.
This kind of life seemed quite good; we knew each other, but didn't explicitly state it, leaving each other a bottom line, or rather, a margin for maneuver.
A year later, my wife had her IUD removed, and we had a child as we had hoped. The satisfaction in family, life, and sex has made my wife and I increasingly happy. Our little secrets have even become a remedy for the monotony of our marriage!
[The End]
Word Count: 118017
srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms> srd//boo.bx/fhdms>

URL 1:https://www.sexlove5.com/htmlBlog/182399.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=182399&aspx=1

Last access time:

Previous Page : [The Orphan's Love Affair with a Beauty's Rivalry] (Volume 2, Chapter 114)

Next Page : [The Orphan's Love Affair with a Beauty's Rivalry] (Volume 2, Chapter 115)